the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n profess_v &_o protect_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o express_v in_o 39_o article_n concordablie_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o two_o several_a meeting_n or_o convocation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562_o and_o 1604_o the_o say_a article_n analise_v into_o proposition_n and_o the_o proposition_n prove_v to_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o extant_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n christianlie_n reform_v the_o adversary_n also_o of_o note_n and_o name_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o primitive_a church_n hitherto_o have_v cross_v or_o contradict_v the_o say_v article_n in_o general_a or_o any_o particle_n or_o proposition_n arise_v from_o any_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a hereby_o be_v discover_v lay_v open_a and_o so_o confute_v peruse_v and_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v to_o be_v public_a rom._n 16.17_o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o avoid_v they_o print_v by_o john_n legatt_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1607._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n &_o his_o right_a honourable_a good_a lord_n richard_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n and_o counselar_a to_o the_o most_o high_a &_o mighty_a prince_n james_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n &_o ireland_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o of_o man_n true_o zealous_a &_o christian_a in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a earnestness_n have_v be_v desire_v then_o that_o by_o a_o joint_n &_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n right_o &_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n reform_v there_o may_v be_v a_o draught_n make_v and_o diwlge_v contain_v and_o express_v the_o sum_n &_o substance_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v all_o both_o concordablie_o teach_v &_o uniform_o maintain_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o happy_a remembrance_n d._n cranmer_n who_o sometime_o enjoy_v that_o room_n in_o our_o church_n cranmer_n which_o your_o grace_n now_o worthy_o possess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a young_a prince_n king_n edward_z the_o six_o employ_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n and_o study_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o work_n and_o impart_v his_o thought_n with_o the_o most_o principal_a person_n and_o of_o rare_a note_n in_o those_o day_n for_o their_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o christendom_n m._n calvin_n understand_v of_o his_o intent_n address_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o offer_v his_o service_n say_v that_o may_v his_o labour_n stand_v the_o church_n in_o steed_n ne_fw-la decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la maria_fw-la it_o will_v not_o grieve_v he_o to_o sail_v over_o ten_o sea_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n 2._o but_o this_o prove_v a_o work_n of_o much_o difficulty_n if_o not_o altogether_o unpossible_a in_o man_n eye_n especial_o in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o next_o course_n and_o resolution_n be_v reform_v that_o every_o kingdom_n and_o free_a state_n or_o principality_n which_o have_v abandon_v the_o superstitious_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v diwlge_v a_o brief_a of_o that_o religion_n which_o among_o themselves_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v and_o whereby_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v which_o to_o god_n his_o great_a glory_n &_o the_o singular_a benefit_n &_o comfort_n of_o all_o church_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o the_o extant_a harmony_n of_o all_o their_o confession_n do_v most_o sweet_o record_v with_o no_o great_a labour_n be_v notable_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o they_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o do_v we_o and_o will_v inform_v our_o posterity_n that_o not_o only_o in_o every_o particular_a state_n &_o kingdom_n but_o also_o throughout_o christendom_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v entertain_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a day_n of_o the_o church_n be_v again_o restore_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v i_o speak_v both_o joint_o of_o all_o and_o several_o of_o each_o reform_a people_n not_o of_o every_o particular_a person_n fantastic_a false-apostle_n and_o perverse_a teacher_n or_o professor_n in_o any_o church_n who_o be_v not_o want_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n touch_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v then_o of_o one_o hart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o do_v think_v and_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n 49._o 3._o the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o unto_o who_o better_a after_o god_n and_o the_o king_n can_v we_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o worthy_a act_n he_o wrought_v this_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o our_o english_a josias_n k._n edward_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n so_o by_o his_o mean_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n a_o notable_a work_n of_o peace_n like_o a_o manly_a day_n haeroicall_a and_o heavenly_a capitane_n under_o our_o general_n jesus_n christ_n he_o resolute_o even_o with_o his_o heart_n blood_n &_o in_o the_o fiery_a torment_n afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n 1552._o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o religion_n here_o then_o profess_v and_o wright_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n counsel_n do_v say_v he_o mean_v the_o papist_n his_o adversary_n who_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o discord_n and_o disagreement_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o ought_v say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a 6._o to_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o public_a confession_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o have_v show_v any_o in_o england_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n dissent_v from_o the_o same_o so_o esteem_v he_o and_o with_o he_o many_o thousand_o of_o learned_a and_o iudicous_a man_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o ratify_v by_o authority_n and_o profess_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o those_o day_n of_o our_o church_n peace_n continue_v not_o long_o through_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v our_o persecution_n permanent_a through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n exceed_v vehemt_a &_o violent_a mary_n for_o nubecula_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o cito_fw-la transiit_fw-la it_o vanish_v away_o quick_o as_o do_v many_o rage_a storm_n even_o upon_o the_o sudden_a yet_o not_o through_o the_o power_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o treason_n but_o through_o the_o force_n of_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o the_o almighty_a for_o arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la preces_fw-la 4._o we_o find_v that_o m._n latimer_n that_o sacred_a realm_n and_o reverend_a father_n addict_v himself_o very_o serious_o in_o those_o day_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o his_o principal_n and_o most_o usual_a prayer_n be_v first_o for_o himself_o next_o for_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o england_n and_o last_o for_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o decease_a k._n edwards_n and_o q._n mary_n sister_n for_o himself_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o he_o may_v constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o same_o &_o have_v the_o grace_n latimer_n and_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o church_n of_o enland_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v once_o again_o to_o restore_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o realm_n and_o this_o withal_o possible_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n he_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o lady_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o make_v she_o a_o comfort_n to_o his_o then_o comfortless_a people_n in_o england_n and_o the_o almighty_a and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n both_o hear_v and_o grant_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o petition_n m._n gualther_n that_o learned_a painful_a &_o excellent_a divine_a at_o tigure_n dedicate_a his_o holy_a parkhurst_n and_o christian_a comment_n upon_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n unto_o d._n parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o forementioned_a q._n mary_n voluntary_o have_v exile_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o switzerland_n for_o his_o preservation_n if_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o better_a time_n
inestimable_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v receive_v from_o yourself_o and_o your_o late_a predecessor_n d._n whitgift_n grindall_n parker_n cranmer_n of_o famous_a and_o honourable_a remembrance_n bishop_n of_o our_o church_n archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n for_o this_o uniform_a doctrine_n by_o some_o of_o your_o lordship_n draw_v and_o pen_v by_o all_o of_o you_o allow_v defend_v &_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n correspondent_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n and_o contrariant_n in_o no_o point_n unto_o god_n holy_a and_o write_v word_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o your_o authority_n and_o subscription_n now_o the_o all_o merciful_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n which_o so_o inspire_v they_o and_o your_o lordship_n with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o enable_v you_o all_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n &_o sound_a religion_n from_o atheism_n idolatry_n and_o error_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o increase_v his_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o your_o grace_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o church_n benefit_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o both_o merciful_o have_v bring_v and_o miraculous_o against_o all_o hellish_a and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n continue_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n among_o we_o give_v we_o all_o grace_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o consent_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o walk_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o it_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o all_o peaceablenesse_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n at_o horninger_n near_o s._n ed._n bury_v in_o suff._n the_o 11._o of_o march_n â—n_o 1607._o your_o grace_n poor_a chaplain_n always_o at_o command_n thomas_n rogers_n constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a a_o 1604._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v under_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o apostolical_a church_n teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o this_o his_o wicked_a error_n can._n 3._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n can._n 5._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o combine_v themselves_o in_o a_o new_a brotherhood_n account_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o unmeete_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o in_o christian_a profession_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o their_o repentance_n &_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o their_o wicked_a error_n can._n 9_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o page_n where_o to_o find_v every_o of_o they_o in_o this_o book_n art_n 1._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n page_n 1._o art_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man_n page_n 7._o art_n 3._o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n page_n 15._o art_n 4._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n page_n 17._o art_n 5._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 21._o art_n 6._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n page_n 26._o art_n 7._o of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 33._o art_n 8._o of_o the_o three_o creed_n page_n 39_o art_n 9_o of_o original_a or_o birth_n sin_n page_n 41._o art_n 10._o of_o free_a will_n page_n 47._o art_n 11._o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n page_n 50._o art_n 12._o of_o good_a work_n page_n 56._o art_n 13._o of_o work_n before_o justification_n page_n 56._o art_n 14._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n page_n 59_o art_n 15._o of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n page_n 62._o art_n 16._o of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n page_n 65._o art_n 17._o of_o predestination_n and_o election_n page_n 69._o art_n 18._o of_o obtain_v salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n page_n 82._o art_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n page_n 86._o art_n 20._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 98._o art_n 21._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n page_n 112._o art_n 22._o of_o purgatory_n page_n 118._o art_n 23._o of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 131._o art_n 24._o of_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o page_n 141._o art_n 25._o of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 142._o art_n 26._o of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 160._o art_n 27._o of_o baptism_n page_n 165._o art_n 28._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 170._o art_n 29._o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 178._o art_n 30._o of_o both_o kind_n page_n 179._o art_n 31._o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n page_n 181._o art_n 32._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n page_n 185._o art_n 33._o of_o excommunicate_a person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 189._o art_n 34._o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 193._o art_n 35._o of_o homily_n page_n 192._o art_n 36._o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n page_n 196._o art_n 37._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n page_n 201._o art_n 38._o of_o christian_a man_n good_n which_o be_v not_o common_a page_n 215_o art_n 39_o of_o a_o christian_a man_n oath_n page_n 217._o finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o 1_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 3_o and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o al-ho_o and_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o both_o god_n word_n give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o no_o more_o 8.4_o live_v 6.16_o and_o true_a god_n 9_o everlasting_a 6.16_o without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n 11.9_o of_o infinite_a power_n 11.17_o wisdom_n 16.27_o and_o goodness_n etc._n and_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n from_o augsburg_n 1._o heâ—uetia_n 2._o bohemia_n 3._o france_n 1._o flanders_n 2._o and_o wittemberge_n 1._o testify_v the_o same_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o impious_a &_o execrable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dragora_n &_o theodorus_n who_o false_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n 1._o of_o protagoras_n 2._o and_o the_o machivilian_a atheist_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o as_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a god_n as_o do_v
injunction_n precept_n and_o tradition_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o of_o their_o doctrine_n say_v the_o rhemist_n whatsoever_o the_o lawful_a apostle_n pastor_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n preach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n mean_v the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n own_o word_n 2.12_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o more_o blasphemous_o stapleton_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o believe_v christ_n so_o be_v we_o simple_o &_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o teach_v truth_n or_o error_n 528._o whatsoever_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v ought_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o very_a gospel_n say_v abbot_n trithemius_n 4._o of_o popish_a precept_n and_o our_o english_a rhemist_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o church_n or_o her_o lawful_a pastor_n precept_n and_o of_o their_o tradition_n 8._o he_o that_o refuse_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n say_v didacus_n stella_n 20._o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n with_o like_a affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o reverence_n embrace_v we_o and_o worship_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n say_v the_o counsel_n 4._o the_o like_a opinion_n have_v the_o moscovite_n of_o tradition_n 23._o to_o they_o final_o be_v we_o adversary_n which_o above_o the_o scripture_n do_v prefer_v their_o own_a 1_o invention_n as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n whereof_o one_o say_v of_o moses_n that_o good_a man_n make_v a_o trim_a discourse_n but_o prove_v nothing_o and_o the_o grecian_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n 23_o 2_o and_o imagination_n as_o do_v the_o manichy_n epiphan_n david_n george_n geo._n and_o do_v the_o turk_n 3.23_o and_o family_n of_o love_n 6._o 3_o or_o tradition_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o more_o cruel_o do_v punish_v the_o violator_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n than_o they_o do_v the_o breaker_n of_o god_n commandment_n 4_o or_o statute_n edict_n judgement_n proclamation_n &c._n &c._n proceed_n from_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n as_o macâ—hiavell_n do_v and_o his_o scholar_n 2._o proposition_n all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o some_o be_v that_o some_o book_n and_o namely_o those_o above_o mention_v be_v canonical_a it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o godly_a of_o long_a time_n and_o as_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o so_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n some_o have_v so_o account_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v 4._o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n therefore_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o have_v they_o offend_v which_o either_o reject_v all_o or_o allow_v but_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o severians_n scrip_n basilides_n epiphan_n carpocrates_n epiphan_n and_o the_o manichy_n 11._o be_v the_o catabaptiste_n calabap_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v sundry_a whereof_o some_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o sadduceis_n 3._o some_o of_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n reject_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n and_o namely_o his_o four_o last_o book_n as_o the_o moscovite_n 23._o some_o embrace_v the_o law_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o samarite_n 18._o some_o esteem_v neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o appelleans_n haeret_fw-la some_o have_v in_o contempt_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n as_o sebastian_n castello_n calv._n and_o some_o the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n 3._o 3._o proposition_n the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n etc._n etc._n be_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o diverse_a and_o namely_o these_o book_n mention_v be_v apocrypha_fw-la we_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o that_o say_v nor_o they_o alone_a which_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o so_o judge_v of_o they_o do_v the_o ancient_a council_n at_o laodicea_n 59_o and_o do_v the_o church_n reform_v and_o name-in_a france_n 4._o and_o belgia_n c_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o as_o seducer_n which_o upon_o the_o church_n will_v thrust_v either_o other_o man_n work_n and_o device_n not_o comprise_v in_o the_o bible_n as_o will_v some_o the_o new_a prophet_n barroba_n and_o barrolf_n of_o basilides_n the_o heretic_n 8._o some_o the_o manifestation_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n haeret_fw-la some_o the_o mystery_n of_o manichie_n the_o heretic_n 11._o other_o esaias_n ascensorium_n of_o hierax_n the_o heretic_n eâ—iphan_n other_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o egyptian_n after_o s._n andrew_n s._n james_n the_o lesser_a s._n peter_n s._n bartholomew_n the_o 12._o apostle_n barnabas_n nicodemus_n thaddeus_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o other_o the_o act_n of_o s._n abdie_n s._n andreas_n s._n paul_n peter_n philip_n thomas_n other_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n paul_n peter_n steven_n thomas_n other_o the_o book_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o h.n._n with_o popish_a legend_n and_o the_o like_a or_o the_o book_n apocrypha_fw-la within_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o therefore_o anathematise_v and_o curse_v so_o many_o as_o take_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a scrip_n 4._o proposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o book_n be_v canonical_a although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n accept_v not_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v within_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v whole_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n almost_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o profess_v howbeit_o we_o judge_v they_o canonical_a not_o so_o much_o because_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n so_o have_v and_o do_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o carry_v a_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v also_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o in_o admit_v all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o book_n &_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a we_o demonstrate_v ourselves_o to_o be_v against_o such_o as_o reject_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n &_o our_o matthew_n hamant_n 1299._o such_o as_o allow_v part_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o these_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n whereof_o some_o allow_v of_o the_o evangelist_n only_a matthew_n as_o the_o cerdonite_n 27_o and_o ebionite_n 26._o other_o only_o luk_n as_o the_o marcionite_n ibid._n other_o only_a john_n as_o the_o valentinian_o 11._o some_o accept_v only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o tatian_o other_o of_o all_o other_o book_n reject_v the_o say_v act_n as_o the_o manichy_n cred_a and_o the_o severite_n euseb._n some_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n take_v the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n only_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n 12._o some_o as_o apocryphal_a refuse_v the_o epistle_n unto_o philemon_n tit._n other_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n as_o althemerus_n ja._n other_o the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n as_o wigandus_n 5._o other_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n of_o james_n the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n and_o of_o jude_n as_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 7._o some_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n or_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o heshusius_fw-la pontiff_n we_o be_v also_o against_o they_o which_o allow_v neither_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n nor_o those_o book_n whole_o which_o they_o embrace_v as_o the_o marcionite_n who_o deface_v all_o those_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o concern_v either_o the_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 2.5.29_o and_o last_o be_v we_o against_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o deface_v and_o put_v out_o such_o text_n as_o mislike_v they_o as_o the_o turk_n who_o scrape_v out_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v touch_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n allege_v how_o it_o be_v add_v purposely_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o
that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v err_v erraverunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v di._n stella_n other_o church_n as_o of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n have_v err_v sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o yet_o err_v 430._o id_fw-la constant_a negamus_fw-la say_v costerus_n the_o jesuit_n we_o constant_o deny_v that_o christ_n his_o vicar_n &_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o teach_v heresy_n or_o can_v propound_v error_n 136._o god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n 23.2_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v or_o have_v err_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o point_n say_v the_o rhemist_n 264._o 20._o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n 2_o and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n 3_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 4_o neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o 6_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o 7_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n she_o will_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n 7._o the_o church_n may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n authority_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v etc._n woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n 14.34_o and_o be_v cover_v 11.5_o a_o know_v tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o common_a auditory_a shall_v be_v use_v 14.2_o with_o other_o thing_n 4_o next_o by_o the_o general_a and_o bind_v commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o edify_v 14.26_o honesty_n and_o by_o order_n 40._o as_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 33._o all_o church_n protestant_n confess_v the_o same_o 27.35_o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o do_v great_o offend_v which_o do_v condemn_v either_o general_o all_o or_o particular_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n orderly_o and_o lawful_o establish_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o say_v of_o themselves_o how_o they_o be_v a_o free_a people_n 6._o in_o bondage_n unto_o no_o creature_n nor_o to_o any_o create_a thing_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o several_a distent_v or_o variable_a religion_n either_o ceremony_n 7._o 2._o the_o brownist_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o that_o people_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n worship_n be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v or_o withhold_v with_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o world_n 122._o 3._o the_o puritan_n whereof_o some_o will_v have_v all_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o christian_n liberty_n unto_o every_o man_n 71._o other_o will_v have_v both_o temple_n to_o be_v leave_v without_o service_n sermon_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v scare_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n unto_o ceremony_n not_o impious_a of_o themseluees_fw-la impose_v by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o these_o man_n be_v illyricus_n of_o who_o melancton_n write_v 455._o of_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n again_o who_o utter_o dislike_v our_o church_n or_o temple_n also_o our_o liturgy_n &_o form_n of_o serve_v our_o god_n and_o final_o our_o design_a time_n of_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o church_n there_o blasphemous_o term_v common_a house_n and_o so_o we_o term_v brothel_n house_n or_o the_o stew_n 5._o our_o liturgy_n and_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n they_o call_v foolishness_n of_o take_v on_o service_n ibid._n false_a and_o seduce_a god_n service_n 2.3_o of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v 14._o nor_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o use_v when_o they_o be_v establish_v 3._o with_o these_o join_v the_o barrowist_n who_o do_v write_v that_o to_o have_v leiturgy_n and_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o have_v another_o gospel_n and_o another_o testament_n 244._o our_o sabboth_n they_o contemn_v yea_o they_o condemn_v for_o they_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o sabbath_n day_n b._n our_o sabbatarian_n go_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o come_v they_o near_o unto_o these_o familist_n when_o they_o divulge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v sanctify_v 31._o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o this_o liberty_n of_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n 120._o these_o assertion_n be_v against_o all_o holy_a day_n lawful_o establish_v barrow_n yet_o go_v further_a than_o do_v these_o man_n for_o he_o say_v how_o the_o observe_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v a_o error_n fundamental_a 36._o they_o also_o be_v alike_o culpable_a who_o approve_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n do_v yet_o tie_v the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n either_o mosaical_a as_o many_o have_v do_v and_o do_v 3._o or_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n 13._o and_o the_o half_a papist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n 1._o final_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o think_v that_o either_o one_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o certain_a call_n of_o man_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n and_o appoint_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n though_o of_o themselves_o good_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n diperse_v over_o the_o universal_a world_n 2._o proposition_n the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o will_n 20.18_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n so_o true_a be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n she_o will_n for_o she_o must_v decree_v none_o which_o be_v either_o for_o their_o own_a nature_n impious_a like_o the_o ordinance_n manner_n and_o idol_n of_o our_o forefather_n teacher_n of_o vanity_n 10.8_o and_o of_o lie_n 2.18_o or_o for_o use_v superstitious_a like_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o king_n ezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n 18.4_o or_o for_o their_o weight_n over_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v like_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n 2.20_o or_o for_o their_o worthiness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordainer_n either_o of_o equal_a price_n or_o of_o more_o account_n than_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v undo_v such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a tire_n and_o tradition_n 9.13_o or_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o entangle_v of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o servile_a bondage_n 5.1_o or_o last_o of_o all_o any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 15.13_o but_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v make_v altogether_o and_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o nourish_a and_o increase_v of_o love_n friedship_n and_o quietness_n among_o christian_n and_o also_o to_o the_o retain_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n worship_n
and_o fear_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n afore_o mention_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o &_o by_o order_n 14.40_o all_o church_n reform_v consent_n hereunto_o 14._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n be_v as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a most_o false_a than_o be_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v publish_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o sacrament_n ordain_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v 336._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 15._o 3._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o their_o place_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o improove_v antichristianitie_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o both_o the_o straight_a commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o particular_o unto_o all_o teacher_n etc._n and_o hearer_n 10._o of_o god_n word_n and_o general_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n 5.21_o and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a country_n 15._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n unsound_a therefore_o in_o judgement_n be_v the_o papist_n for_o first_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o matter_n but_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n papa_n to_o decree_v without_o controlment_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n ruinus_fw-la to_o dispense_v even_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n divertiis_fw-la and_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o sense_n or_o interpration_n of_o his_o all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o contradiction_n must_v yield_v and_o obey_v papae_fw-la next_o they_o publish_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v either_o in_o bishop_n only_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v think_v ec._n or_o in_o their_o clergy_n only_o as_o other_o deem_v 7._o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o as_o all_o of_o they_o suppose_v cuncta_fw-la 4._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n give_v by_o god_n only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 11.27_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 13.11_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o another_o prophecy_n 12.7_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n say_v s._n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 14.30_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 27._o hereunto_o subscribe_v the_o church_n in_o helvetia_n 2._o wittenberg_n 30._o boheme_n 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o &_o sundry_a be_v the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n whereof_o some_o think_v that_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o any_o student_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a natural_a wit_n by_o diligence_n and_o industry_n of_o his_o own_o may_v do_v the_o same_o some_o teach_v how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v too_o hard_a a_o thing_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o attain_v unto_o so_o do_v johannes_n the_o wessalia_n sylv._n and_o do_v many_o anabaptist_n some_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o diverse_a have_v the_o gift_n to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o know_v preacher_n &_o writer_n in_o the_o reform_a and_o christian_a assembly_n who_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o scorn_n do_v term_v the_o scripture_n learn_v for_o say_v the_o say_a family_n it_o be_v mere_a lie_n and_o untruth_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n learn_v through_o their_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n institute_v preach_v and_o teach_v 13_o they_o preach_v the_o letre_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o wotd_n of_o live_a god_n 18._o but_o themselves_o only_o have_v that_o gift_n neither_o every_o one_o of_o the_o family_n but_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n 2_o &_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o godly_a understanding_n and_o of_o the_o manly_a wisdom_n 10._o the_o primat_n or_o principal_n in_o the_o light_n 1._o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o choose_a person_n as_o a_o ordinary_a power_n annex_v to_o the_o state_n and_o call_v of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n aforego_v other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n power_n to_o expound_v as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n except_o it_o be_v their_o own_o most_o corrupt_a and_o barbarous_a translation_n which_o but_o of_o late_a year_n neither_o and_o that_o in_o part_n too_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o place_n thereof_o they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o laity_n their_o most_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a fustinal_n legend_n rosary_n horary_n and_o psaltery_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o false_o they_o call_v she_o 5._o proposition_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v respect_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o prophecy_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n 1.20_o and_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n man_n give_v if_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v in_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v 6_o be_v a_o private_a interpretation_n special_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o another_o and_o all_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n reform_v approve_v this_o assertion_n by_o their_o subscription_n 1._o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n of_o another_o judgement_n be_v many_o for_o some_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n man_n list_v as_o the_o pharisy_n 25._o the_o severians_n 29._o and_o papist_n among_o who_o there_o be_v which_o from_o this_o opinion_n do_v term_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n &_o scripture_n of_o god_n most_o reproachful_o a_o shipman_n hose_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n colon._n some_o do_v mislike_v all_o interpretation_n and_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o vain_a such_o be_v seruetus_fw-la valdesius_n coranus_n with_o other_o of_o late_a year_n 59_o and_o be_v the_o libertine_n scwenkfeldians_n ibid._n and_o family_n of_o love_n 4._o some_o depend_v whole_o upon_o vision_n &_o revelation_n as_o do_v the_o enthusiast_n 3._o nicholaus_fw-la storch_n thomas_n monetarius_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n 440._o and_o our_o late_a english_a reformer_n hacket_n 17._o some_o dislike_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o prefer_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o devise_v what_o they_o list_v most_o monstrous_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o originist_n and_o do_v the_o libertine_n anabap._n and_o family_n of_o love_n hence_o teach_v on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o embrace_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n confess_v some_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v a_o exposition_n both_o analogical_a allegorical_a historical_a and_o moral_a as_o the_o curious_a thomist_n and_o moncke_n some_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o interpretation_n which_o they_o call_v
necessity_n the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v every_o man_n both_o male_a and_o female_a a_o woman_n be_v she_o young_a or_o old_a sacred_a or_o wicked_a every_o male_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n and_o be_v neither_o dumb_a nor_o so_o drunken_a that_o he_o can_v utter_v the_o the_o word_n as_o well_o pagan_a infidel_n &_o heretik_a the_o bad_a as_o the_o good_a the_o schismatik_a as_o the_o catholic_a may_v baptize_v and_o yet_o usual_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n both_o in_o france_n and_o in_o netherlands_n the_o papist_n do_v rebaptize_v such_o child_n as_o of_o the_o protestant_n not_o layman_n but_o minister_n have_v afore_o be_v baptize_v france_n this_o private_a baptism_n by_o private_a person_n be_v also_o teach_v long_o since_o both_o by_o the_o marcionite_n â—7_n and_o pepuzian_n 42._o 4._o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n god_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o erect_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v use_v yea_o and_o also_o do_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n lawful_o call_v thereunto_o by_o man_n a_o truth_n most_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 13._o a_o truth_n also_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n 13.15_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n oppugner_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v first_o the_o anabaptisticall_a swermer_n who_o both_o term_n all_o ecclesiastical_a man_n the_o devil_n minister_n and_o also_o as_o very_o wicked_a do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n 191._o and_o next_o the_o brownist_n who_o divulge_v that_o in_o these_o day_n no_o minister_n have_v the_o call_n send_v or_o authority_n pertain_v to_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o any_o minister_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v 122._o such_o also_o be_v the_o barrowist_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o europe_n 104._o 5._o proposition_n they_o be_v lawful_a minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n lawful_o appoint_v for_o the_o call_n and_o send_v forth_o of_o minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n give_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o diverse_a sendeth-forth_a of_o man_n into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereof_o some_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o so_o send_v be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n both_o jesus_n christ_n 20.21_o and_o john_n baptist_n 1.6_o by_o god_n the_o son_n in_o his_o state_n mortal_a the_o twelve_o apostle_n 10.5_o in_o his_o state_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a s._n paul_n 9.15_o this_o calling_n be_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o man_n so_o call_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n common_o as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o not_o always_o for_o john_n baptist_n wrought_v none_o and_o they_o be_v also_o enjoin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n 28.20_o howbeit_o our_o saviour_n be_v limit_v 15.24_o some_o again_o be_v send_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v send_v of_o man_n not_o authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n family_n elder_n and_o law_n despise_v brownist_n and_o some_o last_o be_v by_o man_n send_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n ordain_v 4.14_o who_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 22.5_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o shall_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o call_v have_v power_n neither_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o will_v as_o the_o apostle_n may_v but_o they_o be_v tie_v every_o man_n to_o his_o charge_n which_o they_o must_v faithful_o attend_v upon_o except_o urgent_a occasion_n do_v enforce_v the_o contrary_n the_o call_n of_o these_o man_n be_v term_v a_o general_a call_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o lawful_a call_n allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o testify_v with_o we_o the_o true_a church_n else_o where_o in_o the_o world_n 13._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n have_v many_o way_n be_v resist_v for_o there_o â—e_v which_o think_v how_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a or_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n &_o not_o by_o man_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o brownist_n of_o who_o afore_o the_o papist_n albeit_o they_o allow_v the_o assertion_n yet_o take_v they_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v wolf_n hireling_n lay_v man_n and_o intruder_n who_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v priest_n anoint_v by_o some_o antichristian_a bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 7._o either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n say_v owlet_n reaâ—_n be_v mere_a lay_v man_n and_o no_o priest_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v put_v in_o authority_n 6._o proposition_n before_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v minister_n for_o god_n people_n yet_o may_v they_o admit_v neither_o who_o they_o will_v nor_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v both_o deliberate_o to_o choose_v and_o orderly_o to_o call_v such_o as_o they_o have_v choose_v this_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n straight_o to_o charge_n that_o sudden_o hand_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o no_o man_n 5.22_o to_o make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o twain_o whereof_o one_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 1.23_o by_o election_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n 14.23_o and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o consecrate_v they_o 4.14_o to_o describe_v who_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v man_n not_o boy_n nor_o woman_n 2.12_o man_n of_o good_a behaviour_n not_o incontinent_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n not_o striker_n not_o covetous_a 3.2_o not_o proud_a 5.3_o not_o froward_a nor_o ireful_a 1.7_o nor_o giver_n of_o offence_n 6.3_o final_o man_n of_o special_a gift_n apt_a to_o teach_v 3.2_o able_a to_o exhort_v 1.9_o wise_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o 2.15_o bold_a to_o reprove_v 1.9_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n 4.2_o watchful_a to_o oversee_v 20.28_o patient_a to_o suffer_v 8._o and_o constant_a to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n 11.23_o and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n protestant_n by_o their_o confession_n approve_v 13._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n in_o error_n they_o remain_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o due_a election_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o such_o necessity_n to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n a_o erroneous_a fancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love._n that_o woman_n may_v be_v deacon_n sigebert_n elder_n and_o bishop_n the_o former_a the_o acephalians_n the_o latter_a the_o pepuzian_n do_v maintain_v a_o special_a care_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v both_o of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n or_o that_o wicked_a man_n of_o evil_a life_n ignorant_a man_n without_o learning_n ass_n of_o no_o gift_n loiterer_n which_o do_v no_o good_a or_o favourer_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o do_v great_a hurt_n
mystical_a and_o prophetical_a as_o brocardus_n morelius_n and_o other_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelicall_a word_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o letter_n and_o wright_v say_v lindanus_n 23._o some_o do_v think_v as_o afore_o also_o have_v be_v show_v how_o that_o be_v the_o old_a and_o only_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v and_o give_v by_o the_o church_n herman_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n 499._o some_o do_v maintain_v that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o time_n do_v alter_v so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o therewithal_o do_v vary_v whereby_o that_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o truth_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o which_o error_n be_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2._o 6._o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n yet_o have_v the_o church_n power_n neither_o to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n do_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 16.7_o here_z he_o 17.5_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 10.43_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o whosoever_o trangress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 9_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 2.19_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o the_o truth_n 17.17_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 16.29_o say_v our_o s._n christ._n we_o have_v also_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v saint_n peter_n 1.19_o and_o s._n paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n 17_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o &c_n &c_n 4._o and_o so_o with_o we_o do_v other_o church_n conceive_v both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n 11._o yet_o all_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n his_o people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o as_o a_o trusty_a recorder_n be_v to_o keep_v &_o make_v know_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o true_o have_v be_v perfome_v afore_o the_o word_n be_v write_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n before_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n his_o life_n time_n 4.17_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8.18_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o godly_a christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v it_o far_o therefore_o from_o we_o to_o think_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o write_v and_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n ec._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n because_o without_o it_o a_o church_n may_v be_v though_o not_o very_o well_o so_o say_v card._n cusan_a boh._n the_o scripture_n because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v unperfect_a can_v obscure_v may_v not_o ambiguous_a ought_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o lindan_n 1._o latomus_fw-la biver_n petrus_n a_o soto_n scrip._n pighius_fw-la 4._o coster_n 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v jacobus_n hocstratus_n again_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n people_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v first_o how_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o only_a keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o next_o that_o curse_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o either_o as_o great_o esteem_v the_o ethic_n of_o aristostle_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o ode_n of_o pindar_n as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n polit._n the_o work_n and_o book_n of_o man_n as_o the_o write_n of_o god_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v 4._o or_o before_o and_o above_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v unwritten_a tradition_n hence_o petrus_n a_o soto_n tradition_n say_v he_o be_v both_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o effectual_a theâ—_n the_o holy_a scripture_n eccles._n and_o lindan_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n neither_o have_v continue_v till_o this_o day_n but_o for_o tradition_n 5._o 7._o proposition_n the_o church_n may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o 4.2_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n 30.6_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o 3.15_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plauge_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o so_o witness_v with_o we_o the_o church_n reform_v 1._o whatsoever_o also_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n write_v word_n though_o not_o by_o our_o common_a and_o vulgar_a term_n to_o be_v read_v therein_o we_o do_v reverendly_a embrace_v which_o make_v we_o for_o doctrine_n to_o embrace_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o sabellian_o will_v never_o do_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n dare_v not_o and_o for_o discipline_n not_o to_o refuse_v of_o church_n officer_n the_o name_n archbishop_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n suffragans_fw-la parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o term_n suspension_n excommunication_n of_o ceremony_n none_o at_o all_o which_o tend_v either_o unto_o order_n comeliness_n or_o edification_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o abhor_v in_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n whatsoever_o either_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v not_o ground_v thereupon_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hence_o detest_v we_o both_o all_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o their_o fancy_n with_o the_o new_a prophet_n of_o basilides_n the_o manifestation_n of_o martion_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o manichy_n the_o jobolia_n of_o the_o sathians_n the_o symbonia_n of_o the_o archontike_n the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o also_o all_o new_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n with_o all_o their_o curse_a opinion_n as_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o namely_o the_o libertine_n the_o davigeorgians_n and_o family_n of_o love_n and_o all_o the_o codeify_v elder_n thereof_o as_o henry_n nicholas_n eliad_n fidelitas_fw-la christopher_n vitell_a theophilus_n the_o exile_n and_o the_o rest_n next_o the_o papist_n whereof_o some_o have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n decree_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o do_v pope_n agatho_n the_o first_o sic._n some_o write_v as_o busgradus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o pope_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v as_o some_o pope_n have_v do_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n some_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n carry_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v so_o do_v pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o 36._o some_o as_o bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o other_o as_o the_o jesuit_n persuade_v their_o catholic_n
time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n 1._o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o of_o the_o repair_n and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n 4._o of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v 5._o against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 6._o against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n 7._o of_o prayer_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 9_o that_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 10._o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n 11._o of_o alm_n do_v 12._o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 15._o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 16._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o the_o rogation_n day_n 18._o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 19_o of_o repentance_n 20._o against_o idleness_n 21._o against_o rebellion_n touch_v this_o article_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o whether_o these_o homily_n mean_v and_o mention_v do_v contain_v doctrine_n both_o godly_a wholesome_a and_o necessary_a but_o whether_o homily_n or_o any_o apocrypha_fw-la wrighting_n at_o all_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o before_o the_o congregation_n which_o i_o think_v they_o may_v and_o prove_v thus_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n great_a also_o the_o utility_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n none_o can_v believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 10._o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 4.16_o howbeit_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o always_o one_o &_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pen_n as_o by_o the_o lively_a voice_n 335._o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o writing_n 1.15_o we_o owe_v in_o a_o manner_n more_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o paul_n for_o his_o book_n than_o to_o his_o liberty_n for_o preach_v galat._n calvins_n write_n will_v edify_v all_o man_n continual_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v deuteron_n protestant_n book_n be_v witness_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a christianity_n 2._o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o so_o unto_o salvation_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o write_a labour_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o do_n in_o all_o age_n not_o only_o have_v be_v approve_v but_o also_o use_v and_o read_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a assembly_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v public_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o laodician_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n 4_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 23._o hermes_n his_o pastor_n 3._o and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n 110._o in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o flanders_n 23._o and_o france_n jobum_fw-la read_v be_v m._n calvins_n sermon_n upon_o job_n and_o in_o the_o italian_a french_a dutch_a and_o scottish_a church_n the_o say_a calvin_n his_o catechism_n be_v both_o read_v and_o expound_v public_o and_o that_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 106._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n deceive_v then_o and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v they_o which_o of_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n conceive_v either_o too_o base_o or_o too_o high_o too_o base_o as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n they_o affirm_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o 75._o and_o that_o preacher_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v preach_v god_n word_n but_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n anabap._n these_o with_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n term_v they_o letter_n doctor_n complaint_n preach_v the_o letter_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n complaint_n too_o high_o as_o do_v the_o puritan_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o say_v they_o except_o god_n work_v miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o we_o the_o bare_a read_n yea_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o preach_v can_v deliver_v so_o much_o as_o one_o poor_a soul_n from_o destruction_n 173._o read_v of_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v be_v not_o feed_v but_o as_o ill_o as_o play_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o worse_a too_o parliam_fw-la without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o without_o the_o book_n the_o sabbath_n can_v be_v hallow_v either_o of_o a_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o 277._o next_o err_v do_v they_o which_o set_v their_o wit_n and_o learning_n either_o against_o all_o book_n in_o general_a except_o the_o sacred_a bible_n or_o against_o the_o public_a read_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n write_n be_v they_o never_o so_o divine_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o open_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o sleidan_n record_v do_v burn_v the_o book_n write_n and_o monument_n of_o learned_a man_n reserve_v and_o preserve_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o fire_n 10._o of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o brownist_n disciplinatians_n and_o sabbatarian_n the_o brownist_n do_v say_v that_o no_o apocrypha_fw-la must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n 15._o so_o the_o disciplinarian_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n any_o write_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 60._o they_o complain_v that_o humane_a write_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 116._o they_o cry_v out_o remove_v homily_n parliam_fw-la and_o they_o supplicate_v unto_o k._n james_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n thousand_o and_o so_o but_o much_o more_o bitter_o and_o erroneous_o the_o sabbatarian_n we_o damn_v ourselves_o say_v they_o if_o we_o go_v not_o from_o those_o minister_n and_o church_n where_o the_o scripture_n and_o homily_n only_o be_v read_v and_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o prophet_n when_o and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v they_o not_o at_o home_n 173_o 36._o article_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n 1_o of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thâ—ngs_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o 2_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a k._n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o and_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v &_o order_v the_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n 2._o whosoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v 1._o proposition_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n albeit_o the_o term_n and_o title_n of_o archbishop_n we_o find_v not_o yet_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o authority_n which_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v exercise_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o themselves_o both_o be_v in_o dignity_n above_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o for_o authority_n both_o in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n as_o twelve_o patriarch_n say_v beza_n 1.2_o and_o also_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o jerusalem_n james_n 33._o
see_v at_o all_o or_o oversee_v and_o what_o likewise_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n new_o now_o reveal_v their_o aeternum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la which_o without_o great_a danger_n may_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o england_n no_o more_o than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v preach_v at_o rome_n and_o for_o defence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o afford_v even_o their_o very_a life_n wear_v they_o so_o many_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o every_o of_o their_o head_n be_v and_o be_v they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o childish_o vain_a and_o idle_a in_o their_o imagination_n which_o they_o take_v yet_o to_o be_v illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o for_o all_o their_o do_n and_o discourse_n to_o say_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v but_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a which_o they_o term_v a_o true_a ministry_n brethren_n and_o their_o discipline_n among_o us._n themselves_o do_v say_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o bishope_n and_o their_o well-willer_n they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o cap_n a_o tippet_n or_o a_o surplice_n but_o for_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o one_o whereof_o that_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v till_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o all_o minister_n make_v equal_a the_o other_o also_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v till_o king_n &_o queen_n do_v subject_a themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crow_n before_o the_o church_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o civil_a authority_n so_o must_v the_o magistrate_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n subject_n themselves_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v none_o officer_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n for_o church_n officer_n be_v non_fw-la magnates_fw-la aut_fw-la tetrarchae_n not_o gracious_a or_o honourable_a lord_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o church_n and_o every_o congregation_n or_o church_n shall_v and_o must_v in_o it_o have_v a_o presbytery_n this_o be_v the_o light_n which_o indeed_o the_o martyr_n never_o see_v the_o religion_n which_o our_o brethren_n strive_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v not_o childish_a doctrine_n like_o the_o bishop_n article_n but_o the_o wise_a gospel_n the_o main_a and_o material_a point_n of_o religion_n now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n last_o of_o all_o yea_o after_o the_o eight_o through_o break_v of_o h._n n._n his_o euangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la reveal_v and_o for_o furtherance_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o lend_v and_o spend_v even_o all_o their_o life_n if_o occasion_n be_v minister_v 14._o strange_a and_o strong_a delusion_n first_o to_o take_v these_o and_o other_o such_o assertion_n for_o truth_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o trouble_a brain_n not_o ground_v nor_o true_o gather_v from_o god_n word_n next_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o and_o all_o their_o favourer_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a and_o prepare_v even_o for_o these_o matter_n to_o give_v over_o their_o live_n and_o to_o give_v their_o life_n be_v they_o as_o many_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o all_z their_o head_n as_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n do_v and_o parker_n grindall_n and_o all_o other_o preachess_n will_v and_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v if_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o all_o god_n people_n do_v know_v and_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o as_o afore_o have_v be_v note_v do_v confess_v be_v original_o from_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n these_o and_o many_o more_o too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v recapitulate_v such_o fantasy_n of_o they_o or_o phrenesy_n rather_o this_o first_o subscription_n bring_v first_o to_o light_n and_o yet_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o god_n church_n and_o people_n they_o have_v never_o be_v broach_v 15._o semblablie_o the_o next_o subscription_n call_v for_o by_o the_o last_o archb._n your_o l._n predecessor_n a_o 84._o discover_v even_o the_o very_a thought_n 84._o and_o desire_n of_o those_o brethren_n before_o but_o now_o style_v faithful_a brethren_n which_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n many_o treatise_n afore_o but_o now_o and_o diverse_a year_n ensue_v they_o fly_v about_o and_o abroad_o like_a atom_n and_o by_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o afore_o but_o in_o a_o differ_a sort_n and_o in_o other_o word_n they_o publish_v for_o touch_v church_n officer_n they_o name_v who_o and_o how_o many_o sort_n they_o be_v of_o they_o viz._n doctor_n pastor_n governor_n deacon_n and_o widow_n no_o more_o no_o few_o they_o say_v every_o church_n must_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o pastor_n as_o with_o two_o eye_n with_o elder_n as_o with_o foot_n with_o deacon_n as_o with_o hand_n every_o congregation_n must_v have_v eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o any_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v a_o head_n answerable_a to_o those_o foot_n hand_n and_o eye_n the_o doctor_n by_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v a_o distinct_a minister_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o only_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o neither_o exhort_v nor_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o his_o auditory_a nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o perform_v which_o pastor_n also_o whensoever_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n must_v necessary_o make_v a_o sermon_n or_o else_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o concern_v discipline_n by_o their_o doctrine_n every_o congregation_n must_v have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o admonish_v to_o censure_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o offend_a person_n yea_o even_a king_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o no_o prince_n but_o must_v be_v of_o some_o parish_n and_o under_o one_o presbytery_n or_o other_o always_o where_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n one_o of_o the_o token_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v want_v for_o this_o discipline_n with_o they_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o number_v among_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 16._o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n the_o holy_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v sue_v for_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o parliament_n in_o their_o day_n until_o either_o there_o obtain_v it_o or_o bring_v the_o lord_n in_o vengeance_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o stare_n discipline_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o repel_v the_o same_o the_o discipline_n be_v god_n holy_a yoke_n god_n sceptre_n the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o christ._n our_o controversy_n say_v they_o be_v whither_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no._n again_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o travail_n be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a king_n the_o mid_n thereof_o the_o advaunce_v whereof_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o so_o learn_v we_o now_o from_o their_o say_a book_n learned_a and_o demonstrative_a discourse_n which_o the_o father_n and_o our_o fore_a father_n never_o see_v nor_o have_v learned_a both_o that_o their_o discipline_n establish_v and_o exercise_v be_v a_o visible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o same_o a_o invisible_a token_n of_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n so_o as_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o church_n at_o least_o no_o true_a church_n where_o their_o discipline_n be_v not_o neither_o they_o but_o titular_a christian_n no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o which_o either_o sigh_n or_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v it_o establish_v and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o be_v advance_v 17._o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a clergy_n of_o our_o church_n with_o these_o learned_a gospel_n and_o all_o see_v brethren_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n decree_n the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o reveal_v some_o little_a truth_n but_o these_o wise_a brethren_n so_o faithful_a have_v they_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o
cloak_n their_o inveterate_a and_o root_v pertinacie_n how_o the_o purpose_n if_o not_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v of_o late_o alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o ancient_a intention_n yet_o unto_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o new_a intention_n of_o our_o church_n they_o can_v subscribe_v may_v they_o either_o gain_v much_o or_o loose_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v thereby_o beside_o this_o new_a intendment_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a purpose_n if_o not_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v become_v now_o the_o main_a &_o principal_a obstacle_n why_o they_o can_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o erst_o they_o some_o of_o they_o four_o time_n have_v do_v when_o aswell_o the_o intention_n as_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a last_o they_o seem_v not_o obscure_o to_o intimate_v unto_o the_o state_n that_o be_v they_o sure_a or_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v neither_o vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o will_v be_v press_v and_o as_o ready_a even_o four_o if_o not_o forty_o time_n more_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o fore_n mention_v book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n as_o afore_o time_n they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n be_v correspondent_a to_o her_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v sound_a &_o good_a i_o have_v four_o time_n subscribe_v say_v a_o brother_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n with_o limitation_n &_o reference_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n only_o or_o doctrine_n only_o but_o unto_o the_o purpose_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o can_v the_o same_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o much_o as_o once_o more_o subscribe_v which_o former_o and_o that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v subscribe_v four_o time_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o purpose_n if_o not_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v his_o subscription_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o late_a canon_n book_n of_o conference_n &_o some_o speech_n of_o man_n in_o great_a place_n &_o other_o to_o be_v vary_v somewhat_o from_o that_o which_o he_o before_o not_o without_o reason_n take_v it_o to_o be_v 35._o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o 39_o article_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o article_n by_o the_o word_n same_o whereby_o they_o be_v express_v and_o other_o purpose_n then_o the_o public_a doctrine_n do_v minister_v and_o other_o doctrine_n then_o in_o the_o say_a article_n be_v contain_v our_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o hold_v and_o other_o sense_n they_o can_v yield_v than_o their_o word_n do_v impart_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o then_o erst_o and_o first_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o the_o article_n the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n the_o same_o and_o the_o purpose_n &_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n still_o one_o &_o the_o same_o if_o then_o her_o purpose_n be_v know_v by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o article_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n by_o their_o very_a word_n needs_o must_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o because_o her_o doctrine_n and_o article_n for_o number_n word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n &_o every_o way_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o so_o our_o church_n intention_n in_o her_o public_a doctrine_n and_o article_n reveal_v be_v good_a at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o still_o for_o her_o purpose_n continue_v one_o &_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ill_o at_o the_o last_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o brother_n subscription_n at_o the_o first_o or_o good_a in_o good_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o ill_a in_o illustrious_a king_n james_n his_o day_n 36._o if_o the_o premise_n sufficient_o explain_v not_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o church_n purpose_n in_o profess_v religion_n sincere_o than_o cast_v we_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o proposition_n alter_v which_o she_o public_o maintain_v and_o if_o we_o find_v they_o the_o same_o which_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v then_o need_v we_o not_o doubt_v the_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v judge's_n but_o the_o article_n again_o their_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o proposition_n interpret_n as_o it_o be_v the_o say_a article_n be_v the_o very_a same_o it_o ever_o be_v now_o that_o the_o proposition_n pregnant_o and_o right_o gather_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o article_n be_v the_o same_o &_o for_o substance_n unalter_a though_o upon_o good_a consideration_n some_o few_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a and_o all_o of_o they_o approve_v for_o true_a and_o christian_n by_o the_o lawful_a and_o public_a allowance_n of_o our_o church_n the_o book_n here_o ensue_v plain_o will_v declare_v and_o so_o demonstrate_v withal_o not_o the_o doctrine_n only_o but_o intention_n also_o of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o change_v and_o be_v unchanged_a the_o book_n then_o of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n too_o consider_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o proposition_n as_o the_o brethren_n will_v have_v they_o be_v well_o allow_v and_o authentical_o approve_v and_o the_o say_a brethren_n with_o as_o good_a conscience_n now_o again_o and_o afresh_o may_v subscribe_v unto_o all_o the_o article_n even_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o of_o religion_n as_o afore_o often_o and_o always_o they_o do_v 37._o fot_o myself_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n what_o my_o thought_n be_v of_o the_o religion_n in_o this_o realm_n at_o this_o instant_n profess_v and_o of_o all_o these_o article_n if_o the_o premise_n do_v not_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v will_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v twenty_o yea_o 22_o year_n ago_o voluntary_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o altogether_o unconstrained_a i_o publish_v my_o subscription_n unto_o they_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o either_o shake_v or_o alter_v but_o what_o it_o then_o be_v it_o still_o be_v year_n have_v make_v those_o hair_n of_o my_o gray_a which_o wear_v not_o and_o time_n much_o read_n and_o experience_n in_o theological_a conflict_n and_o combat_n have_v better_v a_o great_a deal_n but_o not_o alter_v one_o whit_n my_o judgement_n i_o thank_v god_n nothing_o have_v i_o deny_v nothing_o gainsay_v which_o afore_o i_o deliver_v then_o proposition_n be_v and_o yet_o not_o many_o more_o the_o method_n alter_v quotation_n add_v both_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a friend_n of_o i_o request_v it_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o common_a and_o unlearned_a &_o of_o the_o studious_a and_o learned_a reader_n the_o whole_a work_n express_v aswell_o my_o detestation_n and_o renunciation_n of_o all_o adversary_n and_o error_n opposite_a cross_v or_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n profess_v by_o we_o and_o protect_v by_o our_o king_n or_o any_o article_n or_o particle_n of_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o my_o approbation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o in_o our_o church_n by_o wholesome_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n be_v confirm_v there_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n to_o speak_v of_o of_o any_o special_a mark_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v discover_v himself_o and_o his_o opinion_n vulgar_o in_o write_v or_o in_o print_n against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o his_o heresy_n fancy_n or_o frenzy_n may_v here_o be_v see_v against_o one_o proposition_n or_o other_o the_o sect_n and_o sect_n master_n adversary_n unto_o we_o either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o main_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o one_o of_o our_o article_n or_o other_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n which_o here_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v be_v many_o hundres_n 38._o this_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o here_o do_v either_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o detestation_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n i_o do_v very_o meek_o present_a unto_o your_o grace_n as_o after_o god_n and_o our_o king_n best_o merit_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o myself_o be_o much_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n much_o more_o bind_v unto_o your_o lordship_n yea_o not_o we_o only_o now_o live_v but_o our_o successor_n also_o and_o posterity_n shall_v have_v cause_n in_o all_o age_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v to_o magnify_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o
but_o in_o limbo_n .633_o and_o last_o from_o those_o german_a divine_n which_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n carry_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a people_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n raise_v at_o his_o resurrection_n d._n 3._o proposition_n christ_n shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n even_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n etc._n etc._n hence_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n &_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a say_v s._n peter_n 41._o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2.16_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v say_v s._n paul_n 4.1.8_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n say_v s._n james_n 5.9_o and_o this_o god_n church_n and_o people_n do_v firm_o believe_v and_o faithful_o confess_v 2._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o they_o abroad_o and_o we_o at_o home_n abhor_v they_o for_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o general_n judgement_n at_o all_o as_o do_v the_o manichy_n philaster_n and_o do_v the_o atheist_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o most_o ungodly_a some_o of_o they_o and_o namely_o so_o many_o as_o in_o hell_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n say_v the_o turk_n 23._o yea_o of_o all_o they_o say_v the_o originist_n 17._o and_o catabaptist_n 1._o shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o but_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o neither_o rise_n again_o in_o body_n nor_o come_v unto_o judgement_n a_o error_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n b._n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o future_a judge_n so_o think_v both_o david_n george_n coppinger_n and_o arthington_n for_o that_o george_n rumour_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n georg._n and_o coppinger_n and_o arthington_n publish_v how_o one_o william_n hacket_n be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o angel_n for_o the_o separate_n the_o sheep_n from_o goat_n sâ—duc_fw-la that_o beside_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o quick_a &_o dead_a a_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n 2._o that_o afore_o the_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o golden_a world_n the_o godly_a and_o none_o beside_o enjoy_v the_o same_o peaceable_o and_o glorious_o as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v 17._o that_o the_o belief_n touch_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v a_o doctrine_n mystical_a or_o a_o mystery_n no_o history_n as_o h.n._n teach_v 5._o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v already_o in_o godly_a glory_n and_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o live_v everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n hold_v display_v 5._o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o and_o eternal_a god_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o proposition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o and_o eternal_a god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v very_o and_o eternal_a god_n the_o scripture_n teach_v us._n for_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n 2._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v 104.24.29.30_o ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v he_o very_o god_n ananias_n lie_v unto_o god_n 5.3.4.9_o and_o sapphira_n tempt_v god_n when_o both_o he_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n he_o choose_v assign_v and_o send_v forth_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13.2.4_o as_o god_n he_o decree_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 15.28_o and_o as_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 13.13_o upon_o this_o and_o the_o like_a word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apost_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n nicen._n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n athan._n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o ancient_a father_n which_o also_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o all_o god_n people_n at_o this_o day_n praef_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o make_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pneumatomacheis_n whereof_o some_o impugn_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v in_o old_a time_n samosatenus_fw-la epiph._n and_o photinus_n haer_fw-mi of_o late_a year_n seruetus_fw-la 1._o ochinus_n 1._o abroad_o and_o francis_n ket_n 1588._o hamant_n 1299._o and_o certain_a brownist_n 102._o among_o we_o at_o home_o some_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n as_o do_v arius_n 10._o the_o semiarian_o philast_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n 27._o the_o tropicke_n athan._n ochinus_n 5._o some_o have_v assume_v the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o themselves_o as_o do_v simon_n magus_n iren._n montanus_n 18._o and_o manes_n s._n some_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o hierax_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n epiphan_n simon_n magus_n term_v his_o helen_n the_o holy_a ghost_n epiphan_n the_o helchesaites_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o natural_a sister_n of_o christ_n epiphan_n many_o papist_n and_o namely_o the_o franciscanes_n 1._o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o s._n francis_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o proposition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n effect_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 35._o teach_v all_o thing_n 14.26_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 16.13_o give_v utterance_n to_o his_o servant_n 2.4_o &_o gift_n unto_o his_o people_n 12.8_o place_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 20.28_o seal_v the_o elect_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o these_o three_o viz._n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o 5.7_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o believe_v say_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n nicen._n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n &_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &c_n &c_n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a together_o and_o coequal_a atha_n the_o very_a
same_o do_v all_o reform_a church_n believe_v and_o confess_v 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n do_v make_v against_o the_o tretheite_n which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n 1._o against_o the_o arrian_n who_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o son_n arcian_n against_o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 25._o yet_o of_o more_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n 47._o against_o many_o erroneous_a spirit_n which_o deliver_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n as_o do_v the_o samosatenian_o 8._o a_o bare_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n work_v by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n as_o the_o turk_n 5._o and_o certain_a english_a sadducee_n do_v imagine_v a._n the_o inheritance_n allot_v to_o the_o faithful_a 7._o and_o the_o be_v or_o virtuous_a estate_n of_o christ_n 14._o as_o dream_v h.n._n the_o affection_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n within_o we_o a_o error_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la 5.2_o god_n love_n favour_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o his_o child_n so_o think_v ochinus_n 1._o and_o seruetus_fw-la 2._o 3._o proposition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v how_o the_o father_n send_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n 14.26_o and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o father_n â—6_n he_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n ibid._n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n 16.7_o so_o with_o we_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nicen._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o proceed_v so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n atha_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a christian_n 1._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o discover_v all_o they_o to_o be_v impious_a and_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v neither_o from_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o arrian_n do_v s._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o from_o the_o son_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o grecian_n 23._o the_o russian_n moscov_n the_o moscovite_n moscov_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a a_o error_n of_o peter_n lombard_n 14._o uncontrolled_a hitherto_o and_o therefore_o well_o like_v of_o the_o papist_n 6._o article_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n 1_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomium_n josue_n judge_n ruth_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o book_n of_o job._n the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n eccles._n or_o the_o preacher_n canticle_n or_o song_n of_o solomon_n 4._o prophet_n the_o great_a 12prophet_n the_o less_o 3_o and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o macchabee_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o macchabee_n 4_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2._o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o some_o and_o namely_o those_o here_o specify_v be_v 3._o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n etc._n etc._n be_v apocryphal_a 4._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a 1._o proposition_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o man_n salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 4.2_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therfrom_o 12.32_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v 1.7_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n least_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n 6._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o hereunto_o god_n people_n both_o always_o have_v and_o at_o this_o present_a do_v subscribe_v 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o adversary_n be_v we_o to_o all_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o scorn_v and_o contemptuous_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o both_o do_v the_o circumcellian_o which_o deface_v and_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 27._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o term_v the_o holy_a gospel_n a_o fable_n of_o christ_n 358._o and_o do_v the_o profane_a atheist_n a._n also_o to_o such_o as_o debase_v the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o david_n george_n do_v georg._n and_o both_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v mankind_n unto_o salvation_n â—_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deem_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o who_o book_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o the_o term_v of_o god_n reverend_a minister_n and_o preacher_n scripture_n learned_a also_o to_o they_o which_o with_o god_n word_n do_v equal_a their_o own_o doctrine_n
derision_n of_o christian_n 50._o 7._o article_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o tr_fw-la be_v hear_v which_o fain_o that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v 3_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n 4_o nor_o the_o civil_a precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o 5_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a 2._o the_o old_a father_n look_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n through_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n 3._o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n 4._o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o establish_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n 5._o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a 1._o proposition_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o invincible_a argument_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n as_o above_o art_n 2._o have_v be_v declare_v be_v offer_v unto_o mankind_n for_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o they_o both_o for_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o no_o christ_n more_o in_o the_o new_a 3.8.10_o and_o we_o learn_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a 22.18_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a 33._o we_o learn_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a 2.7_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n in_o the_o new_a 16._o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 53.3_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o berhelem_n in_o the_o new_a 2.1_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 5.2_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o the_o new_a 1.23_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 7.14_o that_o christ_n be_v honour_v of_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o new_a 2.11_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 60.6_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o new_a 21.1_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v from_o the_o old_a 9.9_o that_o he_o be_v betray_v in_o the_o new_a 22.7_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o old_a 11.12_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o transgression_n in_o the_o new_a 2.24_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v from_o the_o old_a 53.5_o in_o the_o new_a that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n 12.40_o from_o the_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v 2.10_o and_o in_o the_o new_a that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 4.8_o and_o in_o the_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v 68.18_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v then_o adversary_n to_o all_o they_o which_o reject_v as_o of_o no_o reckon_n the_o old_a testament_n as_o do_v both_o old_a heretic_n as_o basilides_n carpocrates_n and_o the_o manichy_n 2._o and_o the_o new_a libertine_n who_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a 14._o 2._o proposition_n the_o old_a father_n look_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n through_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v look_v not_o only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n but_o also_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n through_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_a s._n paul_n say_v 10.1_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sa_o 2._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 3._o for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n by_o faith_n noah_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 7_o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 24.25.26_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 39.40_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n 8.56_o abraham_n above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 4.18_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v 1.10_o this_o truth_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v public_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o confession_n 3._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o think_v the_o father_n &_o faithful_a people_n before_o christ_n his_o time_n hope_v only_o for_o temporal_a &_o not_o for_o spiritual_a &_o if_o for_o spiritual_a yet_o not_o for_o etetnall_a happiness_n as_o do_v many_o of_o the_o jewish_a atheist_n 53.1_o and_o sadducis_fw-la 23.18_o and_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o transitory_a life_n hence_o h._n n._n very_o strange_o allegorize_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o good_a land_n of_o the_o upright_o and_o concordable_a life_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lovely_a be_v or_o nature_n of_o the_o love_n be_v the_o life_n peace_n and_o joy_n mention_v rom._n 14.6_o and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n wherein_o honey_n and_o milk_n flow_v speak_v of_o exod._n 3._o a._n 13._o a._n deut._n 8._o b._n this_o and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o this_o effect_n have_v h._n n._n 4._o 3._o proposition_n christian_n be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a of_o the_o jew_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o by_o peter_n vision_n 10.13_o the_o apostle_n decree_n 15.24.29_o and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 2.16.17_o as_o all_o believe_v so_o some_o church_n public_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o 25._o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n therefore_o be_v they_o who_o be_v of_o mind_n either_o that_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a whole_o be_v to_o continue_v &_o be_v in_o use_n or_o that_o part_n thereof_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o must_v be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 15.1.2_o the_o cerinthian_o euseb._n the_o ebionite_n 26._o and_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n armenian_n and_o family_n of_o love_n 4.9_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o error_n of_o our_o home_n sabbatarian_n for_o say_v they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v none_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v just_o abrogate_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 11._o when_o all_o jewish_a thing_n have_v be_v abrogate_a only_o be_v their_o very_a word_n the_o sabbath_n have_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o propet_v force_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n far_o differ_v from_o they_o 20._o whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o as_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrafice_n and_o sacrament_n this_o day_n mean_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o yet_o remain_v which_o show_v that_o though_o all_o the_o other_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o end_n this_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o therefore_o abide_v still_o 41._o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o
mosaical_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a be_v their_o doctrine_n 7._o 4._o proposition_n the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o establish_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n decree_n 29._o which_o show_v whereunto_o only_o the_o primitive_a church_n necessary_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 14._o which_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n and_o commander_n whosoever_o by_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o bless_a s._n paul_n 12._o who_o take_v benefit_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v oppugn_v by_o any_o church_n only_o among_o ourselves_o some_o think_v we_o necessary_o tie_v unto_o all_o the_o judicial_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o brownist_n for_o they_o say_v the_o law_n judicial_a of_o moses_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o jew_n 127._o other_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v though_o not_o unto_o all_o yet_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o judicialls_n as_o hold_v t.c._n 1.2_o and_o philip_n stub_n b._n 5._o proposition_n no_o christian_a man_n whosoever_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n 5.17.18.19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v nor_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 19.17.18.19_o do_v we_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n 3.31_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7.19_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o france_n 23._o and_o belgia_n 25._o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v as_o most_o wicked_a and_o unsond_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichy_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o wicked_a and_o proocee_v not_o from_o the_o true_a god_n but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 74._o of_o brownist_n glover_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o love_n now_o be_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 119._o of_o johannes_n islebius_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o antinony_n who_o will_v not_o have_v god_n law_n to_o be_v preach_v nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v terrify_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 54._o of_o banister_n among_o ourselves_o who_o hold_v how_o it_o be_v utter_o evil_a for_o the_o elect_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n preach_v error_n 8._o article_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n 1_o the_o three_o creed_n nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o 2_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o nicen_n athanasian_n and_o apostolical_a creed_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v 2._o the_o three_o creed_n viz._n the_o ni._n athan._n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o proposition_n the_o nicen_n athanasian_n and_o apostolical_a creed_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v this_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o ancient_o and_o in_o these_o day_n 1._o do_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v they_o which_o term_n the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o forge_a patcherie_n as_o barrowe_n do_v 76._o and_o athanasius_n sathanasius_n creed_n so_o do_v gregorius_n paulus_n in_o polovia_n 1158._o and_o in_o the_o new_a arrian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o lituania_n 329._o myself_o some_o â—8_o year_n ago_o hear_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n afore_o be_v express_v to_o who_o acquaintance_n i_o be_v artificial_o bring_v which_o in_o private_a conference_n between_o he_o and_o myself_o term_v worthy_a zanchius_n a_o fool_n &_o a_o ass_n from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n which_o refute_v the_o new_a arrian_n against_o who_o sounder_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o nicene_n be_v devise_v he_o attentive_o i_o hear_v but_o can_v never_o since_o abide_v for_o those_o word_n &_o in_o deed_n i_o never_o see_v he_o since_o 2._o proposition_n the_o three_o creed_n viz._n the_o ni._n athan._n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n than_o this_o assertion_n nothing_o be_v more_o true_a for_o the_o creed_n i_o mean_v these_o three_o creed_n speak_v first_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v for_o essence_n but_o one_o 6._o in_o person_n three_o 5.7_o viz._n the_o father_n the_o creator_n 134.3_o the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n 2.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n 1.2_o next_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v think_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o holy_a 1.22_o and_o catholic_a church_n 5.9_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1.7_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n 2.13_o and_o appoint_v to_o arise_v from_o death_n 3.21_o and_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 21.4_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o they_o comprise_v whether_o they_o be_v atheist_n jew_n sadducee_n ebionite_n tretheite_n antitrinitarain_n apollinarian_o arrian_n manichy_n nestorian_n origenian_o turk_n papist_n familist_n anabaptist_n or_o whosoever_o 9_o article_n of_o original_a or_o birth_n sin_n 1_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follw_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v vain_o talk_v but_z 2_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n &_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n 3_o and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o the_o sensuallitie_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o 4_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 2._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o god_n his_o dear_a child_n 4._o concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o cause_n the_o subject_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v adam_n fall_n 15.21_o partly_o by_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n 11.3_o partly_o through_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n his_o corrupt_a nature_n unto_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 3.3_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n
congruity_n 3._o work_v do_v before_o justification_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 1._o proposition_n work_v do_v before_o justification_n please_v not_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n before_o man_n do_v please_v god_n nothing_o that_o they_o do_v can_v please_v he_o but_o man_n please_v not_o god_n be_v not_o renew_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o before_o man_n be_v regenerate_v they_o be_v not_o grape_n but_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n but_o thistle_n 7.16_o not_o good_a but_o evil_a tree_n 6.43_o not_o lively_o but_o dead_a bow_n 15.4_o not_o engraft_v but_o wild_a olive_n 23._o not_o friend_n but_o enemy_n 5.10_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o which_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n as_o the_o church_n also_o acknowledge_v 20._o error_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o be_v perceive_v which_o think_v before_o man_n justification_n his_o deed_n do_v please_v god_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n and_o be_v the_o basilideans_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o work_v do_v without_o faith_n do_v please_v god_n 3._o good_a work_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o in_o themselves_o consider_v please_v god_n 189._o the_o basilidian_o place_v the_o doer_n of_o civil_a and_o philosophical_a righteousness_n perform_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a heaven_n 2._o 2._o proposition_n work_v do_v before_o justification_n deserve_v not_o grace_n of_o congruity_n the_o unregenerate_a not_o yet_o justify_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o they_o be_v old_z 4.22_o not_o new_a creature_n enemy_n 8.10_o not_o favourer_n of_o godliness_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2.2_o not_o of_o god_n sinner_n 5.8_o not_o virtuous_o bend_v infidel_n 1.15_o and_o not_o believer_n of_o congruity_n deserve_v no_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n too_o and_o confession_n of_o other_o church_n 5._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a assertion_n concern_v merit_n of_o congruity_n 10.2_o and_o that_o by_o good_a work_n man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n 10._o as_o evil_a work_n deserve_v hell_n fire_n so_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v deserve_v by_o good_a work_n 6._o 3._o proposition_n work_v do_v before_o justification_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o justify_v before_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n for_o of_o such_o person_n the_o best_a work_n which_o they_o even_o their_o fast_n 6.16_o pray_v 6.5_o almsdeed_n 2._o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n 66.3_o prophesy_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n even_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 23._o yea_o all_o their_o action_n whatsoever_o 11.6_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n 5._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n err_v therefore_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v which_o hold_v that_o all_o work_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o do_v before_o his_o justification_n be_v sin_n 7._o 14._o article_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n voluntary_a work_n 1_o beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n 2_o for_o by_o they_o man_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o render_v unto_o god_n asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o for_o his_o sake_n then_o of_o bind_a duty_n be_v require_v whereas_o christ_n say_v plain_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v to_o you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o proposition_n 1._o work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n 2._o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v that_o subâ—ersion_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n 1._o proposition_n 〈…〉_z arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n work_v of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v often_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n 20.19_o and_o to_o hear_v not_o what_o man_n speak_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v say_v 9.7_o &_o he_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n set_v before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 5.19_o and_o more_o than_o that_o he_o do_v neither_o urge_v nor_o require_v and_o against_o man_n injunction_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a say_v he_o who_o for_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 7.7_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 28.20_o my_o sheep_n here_o my_o voice_n and_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 10.25_o which_o doctrine_n ordinance_n &_o work_n whatsoever_o beside_o over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o impose_v be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n 2.20_o voluntary_a religion_n 23._o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4.1_o and_o curse_a 1.8_o and_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o church_n reform_v after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.17_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o both_o arrogant_a and_o ungodly_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o teach_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o such_o work_n and_o namely_o petrus_n a_o soto_n fidei_fw-la the_o rhemiste_n 8.14_o yea_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 10._o 2._o proposition_n work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v the_o subversion_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n where_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v teach_v and_o in_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v break_v against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n 5.19_o that_o man_n tradition_n may_v be_v observe_v 7.7_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v contemn_v not_o as_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 17._o god_n who_o be_v only_o wise_a 1.17_o be_v make_v unwise_a in_o not_o prescribe_v so_o necessary_a work_n i'faith_o and_o other_o spiritual_a &_o most_o special_a virtue_n be_v bring_v into_o oblivion_n perfection_n be_v impute_v not_o unto_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o unto_o work_n and_o which_o be_v most_o detestable_a unto_o the_o work_n too_o not_o command_v but_o forbid_v of_o god_n ordain_v by_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v and_o more_o duty_n perform_v then_o man_n need_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o think_v our_o brethren_n of_o these_o work_n prop._n the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrariwise_o the_o papist_n of_o supererogatorie_n work_v they_o do_v merit_n say_v they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o only_o but_o for_o other_o beside_o 8.14_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o well_o as_o baptism_n yea_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o well_o as_o christ_n 20._o be_v great_a and_o more_o holy_a then_o be_v the_o work_v command_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o law_n moral_a lege_fw-la and_o so_o prefer_v their_o own_o work_n and_o invention_n before_o god_n his_o law_n sacrament_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o aught_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_n supererogatorie_n to_o be_v count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o take_v for_o the_o subverter_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n 15._o article_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_o 1_o from_o which_o he_o be_v clear_o void_a both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n say_v be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o 2_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n the_o proposition_n 1._o christ_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o righteous_a 2._o all_o man_n beside_o christ_n though_o regenerate_v be_v sinner_n 1._o proposition_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o righteous_a the_o proof_n
left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 20.23_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v 22.14_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 24.2_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 12.32_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v 17.34_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o 6.37_o witness_v also_o be_v this_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o paul_n the_o one_o say_v how_o of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 13.48_o and_o the_o other_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a 8.29_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 16_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o &c._n &c._n have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n unto_o himself_o &c_n &c_n 5._o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o elect_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n 6._o of_o the_o two_o brethren_n abel_n and_o kaine_n 4.4_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n &c_n jacob_n and_o esau_n 9.13_o of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n of_o k._n pharaoh_n 40.20_o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n juda_n and_o israel_n the_o two_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o judas_n the_o two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o the_o two_o man_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o two_o woman_n at_o the_o mill_n 41._o make_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o church_n consent_v with_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n err_v therefore_o do_v they_o which_o stand_v in_o opinion_n that_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v but_o none_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o soul_n some_o person_n but_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o old_a heretic_n viz._n the_o false_a apostle_n 15.12_o the_o carpocratian_o 4._o the_o valentinian_o iren._n the_o cerdonite_n iren._n the_o manichy_n 16._o and_o the_o hieranite_n epiphan_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n 7._o 2._o proposition_n predestination_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n predestination_n begin_v before_o all_o time_n it_o will_v be_v say_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1.4_o god_n have_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1.9_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o helvetia_n 10.11_o basil_n 1._o and_o france_n 10._o bear_v witness_n hereunto_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n those_o wrangle_a sophister_n than_o be_v deceive_v who_o because_o god_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o time_n but_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o present_v continual_o before_o his_o eye_n do_v say_v that_o god_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o time_n long_o ago_o past_a only_o but_o still_o in_o the_o time_n present_a likewise_o do_v predestinate_a 3._o proposition_n they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n can_v perish_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o say_v christ_n 6.37_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 29._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n 16.18_o moreover_o who_o be_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 8.30_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 11.29_o they_o go_v oâ—t_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o 3.19_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o afore_o in_o this_o article_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n wander_v then_o do_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o very_a elect_a total_o and_o final_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v damn_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v one_o of_o glover_n error_n 85._o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a may_v both_o increase_v and_o be_v diminish_v so_o think_v the_o pelagian_n 4._o proposition_n not_o all_o man_n but_o certain_a be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v save_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o deny_v that_o all_o and_o affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a choose_v and_o company_n of_o man_n be_v predestinate_a and_o so_o do_v god_n word_n rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 10.20_o i_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 10.14_o i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n say_v s._n paul_n 2.10_o the_o very_a same_o with_o we_o do_v the_o church_n affirm_v 16._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v therefore_o against_o they_o which_o teach_v how_o not_o certain_a but_o all_o even_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o damnable_a yea_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v be_v save_v of_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o originist_n praef_n and_o be_v the_o cptabaptist_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v elect_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o hell_n nor_o future_a and_o eternal_a mystery_n at_o all_o but_o only_o either_o in_o man_n opinion_n as_o hold_v the_o atheist_n 58._o or_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o familist_n maintain_v confess_v no_o certain_a company_n be_v foredestine_v unto_o eternal_a condemnation_n none_o more_o than_o other_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o henry_n bolsteck_n 105._o in_o like_a sort_n we_o condemn_v such_o as_o either_o curious_o inquire_v who_o and_o how_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v or_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o reprobation_n upon_o any_o man_n whosoever_o as_o do_v the_o papist_n upon_o caluine_n beza_n and_o verone_n when_o they_o call_v they_o reprobate_n 11.23_o 5._o proposition_n of_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o purpese_n of_o god_n some_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v elect_v and_o not_o other_o unto_o salvation_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o man_n predestination_n the_o cause_n efficient_a to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n 1.9_o the_o cause_n formal_a god_n his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n 9.15_o the_o cause_n material_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 20._o the_o cause_n final_a or_o end_n why_o both_o god_n the_o father_n have_v love_v and_o christ_n for_o his_o elect_a have_v suffer_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 16.4_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 9.21_o and_o this_o do_v all_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o reform_v with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n testify_v and_o acknowledge_v error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o man_n which_o think_v that_o 1._o man_n do_v make_v himself_o eligible_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n so_o teach_v the_o papist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v they_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o well_o do_v 20.23_o licet_fw-la electis_fw-la gloria_fw-la ex_fw-la eterna_fw-la dei_fw-la predestinatione_fw-la dimanet_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la provenit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la glorificamur_fw-la 1._o although_o from_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n glory_n flow_v to_o the_o elect_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o spring_v not_o but_o from_o their_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n without_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o glorify_v 35._o 2._o god_n
neuserus_fw-la and_o silvanus_n believe_v by_o mahomet_n 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o revolt_v from_o christianity_n unto_o turkism_n other_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o not_o by_o the_o right_n and_o true_a christ_n for_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o every_o of_o themselves_o be_v christ_n as_o in_o old_a time_n do_v saturninus_n epiphan_n manes_n 3i_fw-it desider_n burdegal_n and_o eudo_fw-la de_fw-la stella_fw-la 358.709_o and_o of_o late_a year_n at_o basil_n david_n george_n georgii_n and_o in_o england_n first_o one_o john_n moor_n stow_n and_o afterward_o william_n hacket_n refor_o the_o former_a be_v whip_v for_o the_o same_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o second_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o other_o hang_v and_o quarter_v in_o cheapside_n an._n 1591._o or_o by_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o either_o distinguish_v between_o jesus_n and_o christ_n say_v jesus_n be_v one_o man_n and_o christ_n another_o as_o do_v the_o marcionite_n philaster_n or_o say_v there_o be_v two_o christ_n one_o reveal_v already_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n another_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o think_v the_o same_o marcionite_n marc._n nestorius_n hold_v also_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n whereof_o one_o be_v very_a god_n the_o other_o very_a man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n haereses_fw-la or_o publish_v how_o none_o be_v save_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n till_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a tiberius_n a_o heresy_n of_o manes_n and_o his_o company_n epiphan_n other_o beside_o as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n understand_v all_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n allegorical_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n must_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o be_v fulfil_v 3._o other_o have_v think_v yea_o have_v speak_v blasphemous_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o holy_a martyr_n who_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n give_v their_o life_n in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n some_o say_n they_o be_v stark_a fool_n as_o do_v christophet_n vitelli_n a_o chief_a elder_n in_o the_o family_n of_o love_n a_o other_o as_o westphalus_n and_o marbachius_n that_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n 189._o 19_o article_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n 2_o be_v a_o congregation_n 3_o of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o 5_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o as_o 6_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o 7_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o visible_a 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n 3._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o for_o time_n be_v before_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 6._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o shameful_o have_v err_v in_o life_n ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o invisible_a and_o visible_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n a_o true_a say_n be_v it_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o for_o to_o man_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v partly_o invisible_a and_o visible_a partly_o the_o invisible_a be_v all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n triumph_v or_o on_o earth_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n these_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a not_o because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o see_v but_o for_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o godward_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v unto_o us._n the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v some_o of_o they_o for_o god_n and_o some_o against_o god_n all_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o deem_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o acconnt_v faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o manifest_a and_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o triumph_v rev._n 2.26.28_o &_o 3.5.12_o &_o 7_o 14.55_o invisible_a and_o militant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 3.12_o peter_n 10._o and_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n 17.14_o also_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o mix_v with_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 13._o of_o the_o marriage_n 22._o and_o of_o the_o virgin_n 25._o as_o also_o by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 6.70_o and_o of_o s._n paul_n 2.20_o the_o church_n bear_v witness_v hereunto_o 15._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n have_v many_o adversary_n whereof_o some_o renounce_v our_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o think_v his_o people_n be_v not_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heretic_n have_v do_v 2._o some_o acknowledge_v no_o triumph_v state_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n but_o dream_n of_o a_o ever_o glorious_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 8_o some_o think_v the_o church_n catholic_a to_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o papist_n 11.24_o some_o imagine_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o visible_a at_o all_o as_o the_o libertine_n some_o give_v out_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v devoid_a of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n 19_o and_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n libert_n family_n of_o love_n praef_n brownist_n 39_o and_o barroistes_n 33._o 2._o proposition_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n when_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a invisible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o western_a east_n greek_n latin_a english_a church_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v diverse_o take_v and_o understand_v and_o also_o have_v many_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o sea_n many_o river_n and_o arm_n branch_a from_o it_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o many_o congregation_n but_o one_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n 12.5_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 10.17_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ._n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n 13.27_o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n 5._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_n nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.28_o all_o god_n people_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n 15._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o 18._o article_n be_v also_o for_o a_o great_a part_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n furthermore_o although_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o and_o they_o too_o baptize_v for_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n yet_o the_o same_o person_n do_v err_v which_o condemn_v so_o many_o as_o no_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o singular_a and_o private_a opinion_n arrogate_a the_o stile_n and_o title_n unto_o themselves_o only_o and_o deny_v all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v either_o the_o church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n such_o be_v the_o russeis_n who_o boast_n how_o themselves_o with_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n 231._o themselves_o only_o be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v 188._o all_o christian_n beside_o
that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o their_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o it_o be_v become_v a_o point_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o put_v all_o europe_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a king_n otherwise_o the_o catholic_a religion_n will_v be_v utter_o extingvish_v and_o perish_v 7._o other_o of_o they_o have_v publish_v a_o new_a gospel_n call_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la which_o they_o say_v do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cernell_n surpass_v the_o shell_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n &_o light_n darkness_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v one_o cyrellus_fw-la a_o carmelite_n and_o last_o the_o puritan_n and_o all_o the_o speculation_n of_o brown_a barrow_n greene_n penrie_n marprelate_n t.c.e.g.r.h._n a.c._n i.b._n with_o the_o new_a sabbatarian_n and_o their_o fancy_n 21._o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n general_n counsel_n 1_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o 2_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmunch_a as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o 3_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o 4_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proposition_n 1._o general_n counsel_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_v of_o prince_n 2._o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v 3._o general_n counsel_n have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n 4._o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o god_n holy_a word_n 1._o proposition_n general_n counsel_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_v of_o prince_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o must_v they_o see_v that_o all_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n that_o these_o thing_n the_o better_a may_v be_v perform_v they_o be_v as_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o as_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o simon_n but_o as_o supreme_a governor_n within_o their_o own_o terretory_n and_o dominion_n to_o command_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o implant_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o sin_n error_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n where_o or_o in_o whosoever_o it_o do_v arise_v or_o be_v root_v such_o counsel_n be_v hold_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moisaicall_a government_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n david_n 2._o solomon_n 8.1_o asa_n 15.9_o ezekiah_n 29.4_o and_o josiah_n 24.29_o and_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n by_o christian_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n who_o gather_v counsel_n both_o general_n as_o the_o nicene_n be_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a 6._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a 9_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a 2._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o marcian_n 43.53_o &_o national_n and_o provincial_a so_o the_o counsel_n at_o frankford_n rheims_n taron_n arelot_n and_o moguntia_n by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 3._o at_o matison_n by_o gunthranus_fw-la i0_n at_o paris_n and_o orleans_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o childebert_n 9_o be_v keep_v and_o hold_v and_o never_o yet_o have_v there_o be_v a_o council_n either_o general_n or_o national_a or_o whatsoever_o i_o only_o except_o the_o counsel_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o a_o troublesome_a state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v then_o no_o christian_a prince_n &_o emperor_n to_o countenance_v the_o truth_n either_o begin_v or_o end_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v i_o say_v not_o call_v only_o but_o confirm_v also_o by_o some_o godly_a emperor_n king_n or_o queen_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o reform_a church_n perorat_a the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o assertion_n have_v be_v oppugn_v and_o that_o diverse_o both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n for_o the_o papist_n they_o say_v emperor_n and_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n his_o summoner_n but_o of_o themselves_o be_v no_o absolute_a and_o powerful_a commander_n and_o caller_n of_o counsel_n 3._o there_o ought_v no_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v without_o the_o determinate_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n harding_n no_o council_n ever_o yet_o have_v firm_a and_o lawful_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o call_v counsel_n 16._o and_o the_o puritan_n do_v think_v that_o private_a person_n without_o the_o leave_n or_o privity_n of_o prince_n may_v summon_v assembly_n about_o church_n cause_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v beza_n 292._o and_o be_v the_o disciplinarian_n both_o of_o south_n ground_n and_o north_n britain_n barker_n other_o adversary_n to_o both_o puritan_n and_o papist_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n a_o good_a man_n as_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o he_o may_v and_o he_o be_v wicked_a other_o good_a bishop_n though_o subject_a unto_o king_n and_o emperor_n may_v summon_v counsel_n at_o their_o discretion_n a_o error_n of_o seluererus_n 35._o the_o muscovite_n have_v a_o fancy_n that_o since_o the_o seven_o general_a counsel_n that_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n else_o have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o general_a counsel_n 30._o 2._o proposition_n general_n coucell_n may_v err_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n general_n counsel_n consist_v first_o of_o man_n who_o may_v err_v nothing_o more_o easy_o for_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 6.5_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n 8.21_o but_o god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n be_v 116.11_o yea_o and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 3.4_o next_o of_o man_n differ_v in_o year_n riches_n learning_n judgement_n call_v and_o authority_n whereby_o distraction_n of_o opinion_n often_o do_v arise_v three_o of_o many_o man_n whereof_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o number_n common_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o the_o better_a in_o outward_a countenance_n of_o the_o world_n last_o of_o man_n not_o all_o nor_o always_o either_o govern_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n or_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o sound_n judgement_n in_o religion_n do_v doubt_n but_o they_o may_v err_v if_o paphmitius_n have_v be_v absent_a at_o nice_a that_o council_n have_v err_v 33._o if_o hierome_n have_v be_v away_o at_o chalcedon_n that_o council_n have_v err_v 58._o at_o any_o time_n if_o some_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n not_o present_a at_o such_o meeting_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la legatum_fw-la by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n no_o council_n but_o must_v err_v luther_n therefore_o counsel_n may_v err_v that_o which_o one_o counsel_n do_v establish_v another_o will_v disannul_v they_o will_v not_o we_o must_v think_v revoke_v that_o which_o be_v well_o decree_v therefore_o counsel_n may_v err_v 16.13_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o err_v do_v the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o that_o counsel_n can_v err_v 3._o proposition_n general_n counsel_n have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n counsel_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 33._o for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a 12.42_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o a_o council_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v to_o suppress_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 12.47_o a_o council_n consult_v how_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o 4._o a_o council_n seek_v for_o false_a witness_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 14.53.55_o by_o a_o counsel_n
which_o of_o modesty_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v but_o do_v over_o pass_v 5._o proposition_n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o christian_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v either_o secure_o omit_v or_o vain_o abuse_v and_o though_o many_o thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v yet_o a_o special_a point_n be_v it_o that_o in_o our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n we_o do_v call_v only_o upon_o god_n for_o so_o to_o do_v we_o be_v both_o command_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o 11.2_o and_o thereunto_o also_o allure_v by_o manifold_a as_o well_o promise_n of_o large_a blessing_n 24._o as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n patriarch_n abraham_n 13.4_o isaac_n 26.25_o jaakob_n &c_n prophet_n as_o daniel_n etc._n elias_n etc._n jeremie_n etc._n centurion_n 10.2_o publican_n 18.13_o apostle_n as_o paul_n epistle_n peter_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 18.7_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o pray_v unto_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o law_n to_o command_v nor_o promise_v of_o blessing_n nor_o any_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o provoke_v final_o as_o all_o god_n people_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o former_a time_n have_v so_o in_o these_o day_n the_o protestant_a church_n utter_o condemn_v the_o invocate_a of_o or_o pray_v unto_o creature_n whatsoever_o 11.21_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 208._o and_o their_o daily_a pray_v as_o occasion_n serve_v unto_o saint_n agatha_n that_o have_v sore_a breast_n unto_o s._n benedict_n that_o either_o be_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v poison_v unto_o s._n clare_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sore_a eye_n s._n damian_n that_o be_v sick_a for_o health_n s._n erasmus_n for_o help_v in_o the_o entrails_n s._n feriol_n for_o goose_n s._n giles_n for_o woman_n that_o will_v have_v child_n saint_n hubberts_n for_o dog_n s._n job_n for_o they_o which_o have_v the_o pox_n s._n katherine_n for_o knowledge_n s._n joy_n for_o horse_n s._n margaret_n for_o woman_n in_o travail_n s._n nicholas_n for_o little_a child_n s._n otilia_n for_o the_o headache_n s._n petronil_n for_o the_o ague_n s._n quintin_n for_o the_o cough_n s._n ruffian_n for_o lunacy_n or_o madness_n s._n sebastian_n for_o the_o plague_n s._n thomas_n becker_n for_o sinner_n s._n valentine_n for_o the_o fall_a sickness_n s._n winefield_n for_o virginity_n s._n ✚_o or_o cross_n for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v vain_a not_o warrantable_a by_o god_n word_n but_o altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o vanity_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a invocation_n further_o demonstrate_v from_o that_o book_n of_o they_o entitle_v horae_n beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n etc._n etc._n oremus_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la domine_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la exoramus_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la beatus_fw-la andraeas_n apostolus_fw-la tuus_fw-la extitit_fw-la praedicator_n &_o rector_n ita_fw-la apudâ—â—_n sit_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la perpotuus_fw-la intercestor_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la oremus_fw-la deus_fw-la pro_fw-la cvius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la martyr_n &_o rontifex_n thomas_n gladiis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la occubuit_fw-la praesta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la quiaius_fw-la implâ—rant_fw-la auxilium_fw-la prae_fw-la petitionis_fw-la eius_fw-la salutarèm_fw-la cause_n quantur_fw-la effectum_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la versus_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la beata_fw-la katherine_n resp._n ut_fw-la digni_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la christi_fw-la versus_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la beat_v martyr_n sebastiana_n resp._n ut_fw-la mereamur_fw-la pestem_fw-la epidimiae_n illaesi_fw-la transire_fw-la &_o promissionem_fw-la christi_fw-la obtinere_fw-la virgo_fw-la christi_fw-la egregia_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la apollonia_n funde_fw-la preces_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la ut_fw-la tollat_fw-la omne_fw-la noxium_fw-la ne_fw-la proreatu_fw-la criminum_fw-la morbo_fw-la vexemur_fw-la dentium_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v o_o lord_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thy_o majesty_n that_o as_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n andrea_n be_v a_o preacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o thy_o church_n so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v we_o pray_v o_o god_n for_o who_o church_n sake_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n thomas_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ungodly_a grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o such_o as_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v may_v obtain_v a_o good_a effect_n of_o his_o godly_a prayer_n through_o our_o lord_n the_o vers_n o_o bless_a katherine_n pray_v for_o us._n thans_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n the_o vers_n o_o bless_a martyr_n sebastian_n pray_v for_o us._n the_o ans._n that_o we_o deserve_v to_o escape_v the_o plague_n without_o hurt_n and_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o christ._n christ_n his_o noble_a virgin_n apollonia_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o remove_v whatsoeur_fw-fr be_v hurtful_a least_o for_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o tooth_n ach_fw-ge whosoever_o say_v this_o prayer_n follow_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o s._n roche_n the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v not_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n oremus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la sempiterne_a deus_n qui_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o meritis_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la rochi_n confessoris_fw-la tui_fw-la quondam_a pestem_fw-la generalem_fw-la revocasti_fw-la presta_fw-mi supplicibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la simili_fw-la peste_fw-la revocanda_fw-la sub_fw-la tua_fw-la confidunt_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gloriesi_fw-la confessoris_fw-la tui_fw-la prâ—camine_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peste_fw-la epidiâ—â—ae_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la liberemur_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la tres_fw-la reges_fw-la rex_fw-la jasper_n rex_fw-la melchior_n rex_fw-la balthasar_n rogo_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la nomina_fw-la rogo_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la rogo_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la regum_fw-la quem_fw-la vagienteâ—â—_n in_fw-la cunis_fw-la viderâ—_n meruistis_fw-la &_o compatiamini_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la mearum_fw-la hodiè_fw-la &_o intercedatis_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cvius_fw-la desiderio_fw-la exules_fw-la factiestis_n crux_fw-la christi_fw-la protege_fw-la i_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la salua_fw-la i_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la defend_v i_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v o_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o merit_n of_o thy_o most_o bless_a confessor_n roche_n do_v revoke_v a_o certain_a general_a plague_n grant_v unto_o thy_o suppliant_n who_o for_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o like_a plague_n do_v trust_v in_o thy_o faithfullnes_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o thy_o glorious_a confessor_n we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o from_o all_o adversity_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n a_o prayer_n unto_o the_o 3._o king_n o_o king_n jaspar_n king_n melchior_n king_n balthasar_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o every_o of_o yourname_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o you_o deserve_v to_o see_v even_o in_o his_o swaddle_a clothes_n that_o you_o will_v take_v pity_n on_o my_o trouble_n this_o day_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o i_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o desire_n you_o make_v yourselves_o exile_n o_o christ_n cross_n protect_v i_o o_o christ_n cross_n save_v i_o o_o christ_n cross_n defend_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a 23._o article_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_v 2_o or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n 3_o before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o 4_o and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v 5_o choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n 6_o by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o proposition_n 1._o none_o public_o may_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o thereunto_o be_v authorize_v 2._o they_o must_v not_o be_v silent_a who_o by_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v 3._o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o they_o be_v lawful_a minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n lawful_o appoint_v to_o the_o call_n and_o send_v forth_o of_o minister_n 6._o before_o
minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v 1._o proposition_n none_o public_o may_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o thereunto_o be_v authorize_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o there_o we_o find_v how_o â—_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v both_o call_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o will_v or_o dare_v so_o do_v so_o be_v samuel_n 20._o jeremie_n 5._o john_n baptist_n 1.6_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 20.21_o who_o also_o to_o preach_v do_v send_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n 10.5_o and_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n 10.1_o 2_o the_o wicked_a and_o false_a prophet_n for_o preach_v afore_o their_o time_n be_v blame_v 9_o 3_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 9.38_o 4_o last_o we_o do_v read_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o teacher_n some_o to_o be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n 12.28_o and_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4.11_o and_o all_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n 13._o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v we_o against_o they_o which_o to_o their_o power_n do_v seek_v the_o abolishment_n of_o public_a preach_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o do_v first_o the_o papist_n who_o phrase_n the_o preacher_n to_o be_v uncircumcised_a philistine_n 44._o sacrilegious_a minister_n 211_o hieroboams_n priest_n inordinate_a 91._o and_o unordered_a apostate_n 41._o and_o next_o the_o barrowist_n who_o say_v how_o the_o say_v preacher_n be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o lie_n 113_o who_o publish_v how_o the_o word_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o minister_n but_o only_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n 5._o and_o so_o do_v h._n n._n 5._o and_o his_o family_n of_o love_n roch._n who_o run_v afore_o they_o be_v send_v as_o do_v many_o both_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n as_o penrie_n greenewood_n barrow_n etc._n etc._n or_o which_o hold_n how_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n may_v and_o must_v so_o do_v and_o that_o not_o private_o only_a but_o public_o too_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o send_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r.h._n 122._o who_o teach_v that_o layman_n may_v teach_v to_o get_v faith_n 113._o and_o that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n so_o teach_v barrow_n 36._o 2._o proposition_n they_o must_v not_o be_v silent_a who_o by_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o public_o to_o preach_v before_o man_n be_v send_v be_v a_o grievous_a fault_n so_o not_o to_o preach_v be_v send_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n hereunto_o bear_v witness_n 1._o our_o s._n christ_n who_o word_n be_v these_o sure_o i_o must_v also_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v 4.43_o 2._o peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n say_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n 3._o s._n paul_n for_o he_o write_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 4._o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o they_o be_v beat_v for_o so_o do_v yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n 5.42_o 5._o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purge_v from_o superstition_n and_o error_n 13._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o as_o in_o glass_n they_o may_v see_v their_o fault_n who_o maintain_v how_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o public_a preach_v at_o all_o as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n 12._o which_o deprave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n say_v that_o preach_n be_v none_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n 66._o and_o especial_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o term_n the_o public_a preacher_n in_o derision_n scripture_n learned_a wilk_n licentious_a scripture_n learn_v temp._n goodthinkingwise_a 7._o ceremonial_a and_o letter_n doctor_n roch._n teach_v master_n 25._o and_o further_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o learnednesse_n of_o the_o letter_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n again_o it_o become_v not_o any_o man_n to_o busy_v himself_o about_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n so_o and_o more_o too_o the_o family_n 16._o which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_n without_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n either_o through_o ignorance_n that_o they_o can_v worldly_a employment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o negligence_n that_o they_o will_v not_o or_o fear_v of_o trouble_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v we_o not_o which_o our_o sabbatatians_n let_v not_o to_o publish_v that_o every_o minister_n necessary_o and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o preach_v at_o least_o once_o every_o sunday_n 174._o and_o unless_o a_o minister_n preach_v every_o sunday_n he_o do_v not_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o us._n 277._o 3._o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v that_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o administer_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o both_o our_o s._n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n as_o to_o preach_v so_o to_o baptise_v 28.19_o and_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 25_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n who_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o preacher_n in_o these_o day_n do_v succeed_v not_o only_o do_v preach_v but_o also_o baptise_v 1.14.16_o and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n 10.16_o and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n subscribe_v 13._o in_o say_v that_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n afore_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v thereunto_o we_o think_v not_o as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o the_o baptizer_n or_o giver_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o minister_n or_o no._n neither_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o private_o in_o house_n either_o lawful_a minister_n upon_o just_a occasion_n may_v not_o or_o other_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o any_o occasion_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n 113._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hereby_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o not_o to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n that_o public_o some_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o full_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o think_v both_o the_o anabaptist_n among_o who_o their_o king_n when_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n take_v bread_n and_o reach_v it_o among_o the_o communicant_n do_v say_v take_v eat_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n their_o queen_n also_o reach_v the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 237._o and_o the_o presbyterian_o at_o geneva_n where_o the_o elder_n a_o lay_v man_n minister_v the_o cup_n ordinary_o at_o the_o communion_n law_n some_o minister_n and_o namely_o the_o puritan_n doctor_n may_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o say_v the_o disciplinarian_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n 17._o but_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n the_o doctor_n encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o both_o indifferent_o do_v teach_v exhort_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n 40._o none_o though_o a_o lawful_a minister_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o either_o be_v no_o preacher_n 125_o or_o when_o he_o minister_v they_o do_v not_o preach_v 62._o which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o or_o puritan_n public_o and_o private_o too_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o any_o man_n yea_o by_o woman_n if_o necessity_n do_v urge_v so_o hold_v the_o papist_n for_o say_v javell_n 559._o in_o the_o time_n of_o
apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o day_n 14._o it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o matthew_n hamant_n heresy_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1299._o which_o think_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o civil_a and_o ceremonial_a badge_n of_o a_o outward_a church_n such_o general_o be_v all_o atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n particulary_a the_o mesâ—alians_n 11._o and_o family_n of_o love_n who_o think_v that_o for_o obedience_n sake_n to_o magistrate_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v temp._n but_o be_v to_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o perfect_a one_o in_o the_o family_n confess_v 2._o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n his_o goodwill_n towards_o us._n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n infinite_o do_v god_n declare_v his_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a good_a will_n to_o man_n ward_n yet_o in_o these_o day_n by_o none_o outward_a thing_n more_o notable_o and_o effectual_o than_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for._n of_o baptism_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o and_o peter_n amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2.38_o and_o paul_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n &c_n &c_n etc._n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v 22.19_o and_o break_v for_o you_o 11.24_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 22.20_o this_o truth_n do_v the_o pure_a church_n of_o these_o day_n every_o where_o acknowledge_v 16.18_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrary_n hereunto_o the_o papist_n erroneous_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 8._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o do_v differ_v for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v only_o shadow_v forth_o salvation_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a do_v confer_v and_o work_v salvation_n flor._n and_o do_v justify_v not_o only_o signify_v god_n his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n do_v which_o be_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n 3._o 3._o proposition_n by_o the_o sacrament_n god_n do_v quicken_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v s._n peter_n 2.38_o christ_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n 26._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n 10.16_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n 17._o howbeit_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v unto_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n for_o without_o the_o sacrament_n many_o have_v live_v and_o die_v who_o please_v god_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n save_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a both_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v afore_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n &_o yet_o by_o some_o extremity_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o woman_n who_o afore_o and_o under_o the_o law_n for_o many_o year_n be_v partaker_n of_o no_o sacrament_n and_o never_o of_o one_o sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n some_o have_v faith_n afore_o they_o receive_v any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o have_v abraham_n 10_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o peter_n preach_v 2.41_o the_o samaritan_n 8.12_o the_o eunuch_n 8.37_o cornelius_z the_o centurion_n 10.47_o &_o have_v the_o godly_a of_o discretion_n wheresover_v not_o yet_o baptize_v some_o neither_o afore_o nor_o at_o the_o instant_n nor_o yet_o afterward_o though_o daily_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n will_v have_v faith_n such_o be_v like_a unto_o judas_n 13.26_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 5._o simon_n magus_n 8.13_o the_o old_a israelite_n 10.5_o and_o the_o wicked_a corinthian_n 11.27_o in_o some_o the_o sacrament_n do_v effectual_o work_v in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n word_n read_v or_o preach_v which_o engender_v faith_n 10.14_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n principal_o of_o infant_n elect_v unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n a_o increase_n in_o year_n the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o do_v they_o err_v which_o teach_v or_o hold_v that_o they_o never_o go_v to_o heaven_n which_o die_v without_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o think_v the_o papist_n of_o infant_n which_o die_v unbaptise_v 5._o they_o be_v damn_v though_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o after_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n disc_n hereby_o exclude_v infinite_a soul_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o depart_v from_o this_o world_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v none_o believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v say_v the_o papist_n 5.27_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v say_v the_o puritan_n 36._o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 357._o and_o bring_v faith_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 391._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n 21._o 4._o proposition_n christ_n have_v ordain_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o his_o gospel_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v write_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v true_a then_o have_v their_o be_v and_o still_o be_v by_o so_o many_o above_o either_o two_o or_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v &_o have_v be_v above_o two_o or_o seven_o thing_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n his_o favour_n to_o man-ward_n confirm_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n or_o seal_v institute_v by_o himself_o which_o also_o have_v be_v sometime_o special_a either_o to_o some_o man_n &_o that_o extraordinary_o by_o thing_n natural_a sometime_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o adam_n 3.3_o and_o the_o rainbow_n to_o noah_n 9.9.13_o and_o sometime_o by_o thing_n supernatural_a as_o the_o smoke_a furnace_n be_v to_o abraham_n 18._o the_o fleece_n of_o wool_n to_o gedeon_n 6.37_o and_o the_o dial_n to_o ezekiah_n 38.8_o or_o to_o some_o nation_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o sometime_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o ordinary_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o a_o sacrament_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o ceremony_n ordain_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o by_o some_o earthly_a and_o outward_a element_n do_v promise_n everlasting_a favour_n and_o felicity_n to_o such_o as_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o such_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v only_o to_o be_v baptism_n 2.38_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 11.24_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o of_o the_o church_n protestant_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n 16._o in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v diverse_a and_o namely_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n for_o they_o deny_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o do_v hold_v they_o the_o euchytes_n who_o say_v that_o prayer_n only_o and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v theodoret._n the_o schwenkfeldians_n who_o contemn_v not_o only_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o as_o superfluous_a depend_v whole_o upon_o revelation_n the_o bannisterians_n who_o think_v there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n when_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o sarament_n untruth_n the_o papist_n who_o publish_v that_o we_o leave_v out_o no_o less_o than_o six_o of_o
the_o seven_o sacrament_n 7._o how_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n vaux_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v either_o more_o or_o few_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o seven_o institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n whereof_o two_o be_v voluntary_a &_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n to_o be_v take_v or_o not_o as_o matrimony_n &_o holy_a order_n and_o five_o be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v take_v and_o of_o these_o five_o three_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v take_v because_o they_o imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o four_o be_v reiterable_a and_o may_v often_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o sacrament_n eucharistical_a matrimony_n penance_n and_o of_o extreme_a unction_n because_o at_o their_o first_o ministration_n they_o leave_v in_o the_o soul_n no_o indelible_a character_n clericorum_fw-la 5._o proposition_n confirmation_n be_v no_o sacrament_n touch_v confirmation_n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o right_o use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ancient_a confirmation_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o in_o their_o infancy_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v then_o be_v of_o good_a discretion_n able_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o to_o testify_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n what_o their_o surety_n in_o their_o name_n have_v promise_v at_o their_o baptism_n which_o confession_n be_v make_v and_o a_o promise_n of_o perseveranc_fw-la in_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n grave_a advice_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o that_o good_a profession_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o mind_n the_o popish_a confirmation_n all_o church_n of_o god_n with_o we_o utter_o do_v dislike_n as_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n precedent_n error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrariwise_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o confirmationis_fw-la a_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v strong_a by_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o their_o confirmation_n they_o give_v we_o four_o thing_n principal_o to_o obsetue_n viz._n 1._o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v holy_a chrism_n confect_v as_o they_o say_v and_o make_v of_o oil_n olive_n and_o bawlme_v consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n 4._o 2._o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o minister_a the_o same_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v i_o sign_n the_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n &_o of_o the_o action_n both_o of_o a_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n already_o confirm_v hold_v up_o the_o child_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n first_o cross_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v on_o the_o forehead_n with_o oil_n and_o next_o strike_v the_o party_n confirm_v on_o the_o ear_n 3._o the_o minister_n who_o must_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o none_o inferior_a minister_n jeâ—â—ni_fw-la 4._o the_o effect_n or_o effect_n rather_o for_o by_o confirmation_n they_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v perfect_a such_o become_v man_n in_o christ_n who_o afore_o be_v child_n grace_n be_v give_v bold_o to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a strength_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v attain_v but_o in_o so_o teach_v dangerous_a and_o very_a damnable_a doctrine_n do_v they_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v no_o institution_n from_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o every_o sacrament_n inasmuch_o as_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v ordain_v but_o by_o god_n only_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v confir_n to_o say_v that_o popish_a confirmation_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v to_o speak_v foul_a untruth_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v mention_n neither_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v chrism_n and_o that_o make_v of_o oil_n olive_n and_o bawlme_n and_o the_o same_o consecrate_a of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o of_o the_o form_n that_o either_o a_o bishop_n must_v sign_n the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o a_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v thereat_o nor_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o confirm_v nor_o of_o the_o effect_n that_o thereby_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o release_v and_o baptism_n consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v there_o be_v any_o other_o ointment_n give_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o jer._n 2.27_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o maintain_v that_o any_o bishop_n can_v give_v heavenly_a grace_n to_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o ascribe_v salvation_n unto_o chrism_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o christ._n it_o savour_v of_o donatism_n to_o measure_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a christian_n without_o popish_a confirmation_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o by_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o full_a 6._o proposition_n penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n touch_v penance_n the_o papist_n do_v publish_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v whereof_o none_o of_o they_o be_v true_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n poenit_fw-la first_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v say_v be_v partly_o the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n penitent_a which_o be_v sufficient_a contrition_n of_o his_o heart_n perfect_a confession_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o of_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o satisfaction_n by_o deed_n which_o make_v a_o amends_o for_o all_o his_o offence_n &_o partly_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n second_o the_o form_n which_o in_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n which_o he_o utter_v over_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o person_n penitent_a it_o be_v his_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o priest_n foot_n his_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o hts_n breast_n and_o his_o say_n benedicite_fw-la to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n the_o priest_n say_v they_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n over_o the_o penitent_a and_o may_v both_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o offence_n three_o the_o minister_n who_o ordinary_o be_v the_o curate_n of_o every_o parish_n but_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o by_o licence_n be_v any_o priest_n and_o yet_o some_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a as_o none_o may_v absolve_v but_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o penitentiary_n as_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n break_v of_o vow_n church_n rob_v heresy_n adultery_n and_o some_o again_o none_o remit_v or_o pardon_v but_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o his_o legate_n as_o burn_v of_o church_n violent_a strike_v a_o priest_n counterfeit_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n etc._n etc._n four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n hereby_o they_o say_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v purge_v absolve_v and_o make_v as_o clean_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o when_o he_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o beside_o enrich_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v move_v beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o other_o church_n reform_v to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o this_o new_a sacrament_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n 20._o the_o blasphemy_n be_v outrageous_a and_o the_o error_n many_o and_o monstrous_a comprise_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a penance_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o their_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o effect_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v no_o element_n it_o
have_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n their_o contrition_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v sufficient_o contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n to_o confess_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o one_o after_o another_o with_o all_o circumstance_n unto_o a_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a so_o be_v it_o never_o enjoin_v by_o god_n nor_o have_v ever_o be_v practise_v by_o any_o of_o god_n his_o saint_n that_o any_o man_n in_o any_o measure_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v and_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 1.24_o and_o yet_o do_v the_o papist_n teach_v it_o as_o also_o that_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o a_o untruth_n be_v it_o that_o any_o priest_n bishop_n or_o pope_n have_v power_n at_o his_o will_n to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o can_v enjoin_v any_o punishment_n that_o can_v make_v a_o amends_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n if_o penance_n purge_v man_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o be_v there_o a_o time_n and_o that_o very_a often_o in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_a which_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o catharan_n donatist_n and_o pelagian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o such_o person_n as_o willing_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o their_o shrift_n be_v damn_v be_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v eschew_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o disperse_v every_o where_o in_o their_o book_n a._n 7._o proposition_n order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o other_o place_n reform_v do_v acknowledge_v a_o order_n of_o make_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o order_n but_o that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n none_o but_o disorder_a papist_n will_v say_v and_o yet_o they_o observe_v none_o order_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o for_o among_o they_o catech._n some_o do_v make_v seven_o order_n whereof_o some_o they_o call_v inferior_a and_o some_o superior_a the_o inferior_a be_v be_v the_o order_n first_o of_o porter_n who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o door_n to_o expel_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o faithful_a next_o exocristes_n or_o conjurer_n which_o have_v power_n to_o expel_v the_o devil_n three_o lector_n or_o reader_n who_o be_v to_o read_v lesson_n and_o book_n in_o the_o church_n &_o four_o acolytes_n or_o candle_n bearer_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bear_v cruel_n to_o the_o altar_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o to_o carry_v about_o candle_n and_o taper_n the_o superior_a be_v the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n deacon_n and_o of_o priest_n the_o subdeacons_n be_v to_o read_v the_o epistle_n at_o service_n time_n to_o prepare_v necessary_n for_o mistration_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o ministration_n the_o deacon_n duty_n be_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o ministration_n the_o priest_n his_o part_n and_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n penance_n the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a annoil_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o matrimony_n other_o number_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n do_v quite_o overpasse_v in_o silence_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n as_o vaux_n of_o bishopdome_n as_o hugh_n cardinal_n of_o archbishopdome_n as_o w._n paris_n these_o seven_o order_n say_v some_o papist_n as_o lombard_n 1._o be_v seven_o sacrament_n which_o add_v to_o the_o other_o six_o make_v 13._o sacrament_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n 572._o yea_o be_v institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 19_o which_o their_o assertion_n be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o can_v it_o be_v see_v that_o either_o order_n as_o some_o can_v make_v one_o or_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o priesthood_n as_o other_o think_v be_v a_o sacrament_n what_o element_n have_v it_o what_o form_n what_o promise_n what_o institution_n from_o christ_n where_o can_v any_o of_o those_o hideous_a title_n of_o porter_n exorcist_n etc._n etc._n be_v find_v ascribe_v to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o creation_n or_o office_n establish_v some_o papist_n themselves_o do_v write_v that_o all_o inferior_a order_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o some_o of_o they_o come_v by_o tradition_n 9_o and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v plain_o that_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o order_n neither_o can_v be_v read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 24._o where_o be_v it_o appoint_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o to_o minister_v more_o than_o two_o viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o what_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v priest_n authority_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o where_o without_o extreme_a blasphemy_n can_v they_o show_v that_o our_o s._n christ_n be_v a_o porter_n a_o exorcist_n a_o acolyst_n etc._n etc._n &_o always_o in_o his_o church_n a_o king_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n 8._o proposition_n matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n matrimony_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n holy_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 12.4_o howbeit_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v canis_fw-la we_o can_v be_v enduce_v and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reasons·_n for_o marriage_n or_o the_o wed_a state_n be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n again_o it_o have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o prescribe_v form_n nor_o promise_v of_o salvation_n and_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v beside_o matrimony_n may_v be_v enter_v into_o or_o not_o at_o our_o discretion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o choice_n to_o be_v partaker_n or_o not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o may_v come_v by_o they_o moreover_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocence_n 19.4.5.6_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institue_v by_o christ._n final_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o the_o father_n afore_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o us._n hereunto_o subscribe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o 12.15_o all_o of_o we_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o manifold_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n whereof_o some_o have_v too_o high_o conceive_v of_o the_o wed_a state_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o such_o be_v the_o vigilantian_n bishop_n who_o will_v take_v no_o man_n into_o the_o clergy_n except_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v first_o 1._o other_o again_o too_o base_o and_o bad_o think_v of_o matrimony_n defend_v some_o of_o they_o how_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v marry_v at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o gnosticke_n epiphan_n the_o marcionite_n 4._o the_o tatian_o euseb._n the_o montanist_n i_o the_o manichy_n haeres_fw-la the_o hieracite_n august_n and_o the_o apostolikes_n epiphan_n that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v twice_o marry_v the_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v dead_a of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o catharan_n haeres_fw-la origen_n 19_o and_o tertullian_n mâ—nog_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n shall_v ever_o marry_v as_o namely_o those_o which_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n 32._o or_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n 4._o these_o error_n the_o papist_n do_v hold_v last_o that_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v marry_v but_o by_o popish_a priest_n think_v all_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o lawful_o marry_v which_o be_v couple_v together_o by_o protestant_a minister_n and_o therefore_o have_v new_a marry_v such_o person_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n both_o in_o the_o low_a country_n philip._n and_o in_o france_n france_n 9_o proposition_n extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n do_v take_v anoil_v of_o the_o sick_a which_o they_o call_v extreme_a unction_n for_o a_o sacrament_n whereof_o as_o they_o write_v the_o matter_n be_v oil_n hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n wherewith_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v annoiled_a upon_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n speak_v when_o he_o do_v anoint_v the_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n say_v by_o this_o oil_n god_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v by_o thy_o eye_n nose_n ear_n and_o mouth_n by_o thy_o hand_n
otherside_n too_o high_o as_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n be_v cause_n good_a enough_o that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la take_v happy_a effect_n these_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a which_o teach_v we_o that_o wicked_a minister_n even_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23.1_o and_o preach_v christ_n though_o through_o envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n 1.15_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v the_o ordinary_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o very_a many_o both_o afore_o and_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v most_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o best_a which_o be_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 4.1_o and_o god_n labourer_n 3.9_o also_o the_o pure_a church_n bear_v witness_v hereunto_o 13._o neither_o be_v he_o whosoever_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n say_v saint_n paul_n 3.7_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n be_v it_o to_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o who_o speak_v or_o minister_v as_o what_o be_v utter_v and_o offer_v from_o god_n error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o praemise_n will_v both_o settle_v we_o the_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o abhor_v all_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o petilian_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a 4._o when_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o holy_a man_n but_o not_o else_o also_o the_o apostolikes_n or_o henricans_n who_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n 844._o among_o the_o father_n also_o cyprian_n and_o origen_n be_v not_o â—ound_v in_o this_o point_n for_o cyprian_a publish_v that_o no_o minister_n can_v right_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o himself_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o he_o further_o deliver_v that_o whosoever_o do_v communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a minister_n do_v sin_n 4._o origen_n hold_v that_o in_o vain_a do_v any_o minister_n either_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o be_v himself_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o â—inne_n and_o wickedness_n 1._o such_o adversary_n in_o our_o time_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o disciplinarian_n usual_o term_v puritant_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o brownist_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a minister_n 66._o and_o think_v the_o service_n of_o wicked_a minister_n unprofitable_a and_o not_o effectual_a affirm_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o faulty_a can_v preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o the_o family_n of_o love_n do_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v minister_v the_o upright_a service_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o regenerate_a 23.9.2_o also_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v teach_v the_o truth_n rogers_n the_o disciplinarian_a puritan_n do_v bring_v all_o minister_n which_o can_v preach_v and_o their_o service_n into_o detestation_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 62._o none_o must_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o preach_v 104._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v 10._o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 60._o of_o these_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o sabbatarian_n among_o us._n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o unless_o they_o leave_v their_o unpreach_a minister_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o go_v to_o some_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v they_o do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 173._o so_o the_o brownist_n no_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v say_v they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a or_o dumb_a ministry_n 122._o the_o papist_n do_v across_o this_o truth_n but_o after_o another_o sort_n for_o pope_n hildebrand_n decree_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v mass_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o have_v a_o wife_n the_o rhemist_n do_v publish_v how_o ser._n the_o sermon_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o term_v they_o all_o protestant_a minister_n 3.10_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o be_v the_o howl_n of_o wolf_n 3.13_o 2._o proposition_n evil_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o convict_v and_o depose_v but_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a minister_n must_v not_o always_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n 25.26_o the_o eye_n which_o do_v offend_v 18.9_o the_o unsavoury_a salt_n 5.13_o which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o and_o if_o admonition_n will_v not_o serve_v depose_v yet_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o god_n which_o appoint_v a_o government_n for_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v also_o give_v authority_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o punish_v offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o so_o may_v we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o church_n say_v our_o saviour_n 18.17_o let_v such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v s._n paul_n 5.4.5_o so_o the_o neighbour_n church_n 13._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o deceive_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v the_o brownist_n and_o barrowist_n which_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o private_a person_n in_o themselves_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v unmeete_a minister_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n 117._o every_o particular_a member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o himself_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o call_v man_n unto_o repentance_n &c_n &c_n 96._o to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forsake_v that_o church_n which_o will_v not_o reform_v her_o fault_n upon_o any_o private_a admonition_n end_n for_o want_v of_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n against_o person_n offend_v and_o malefactor_n both_o woman_n may_v leave_v their_o husband_n as_o some_o have_v do_v and_o husband_n their_o wife_n and_o go_v where_o it_o be_v in_o force_n 122._o see_v more_o in_o art_n 33._o prop._n 1._o 27._o article_n of_o baptism_n 1_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_n man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o 2_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o newe-birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_v increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 3_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o proposition_n 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n 2._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o christian_n 3._o infant_n and_o young_a child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o proposition_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v token_n and_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o 5._o proposit_v of_o the_o 19_o article_n afore_o go_v and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v 12._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v sound_a christian_n and._n not_o nazaren_n who_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v and_o baptize_v with_o christian_n and_o so_o as_o hierome_n write_v of_o they_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n haeres_fw-la mot_n
world_n the_o spiritual_a be_v give_v unto_o they_o afterward_o in_o their_o second_o birth_n through_o the_o word_n 1.23_o the_o life_n carnal_a and_o corporal_a be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v by_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a bread_n common_a also_o to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n the_o life_n spiritual_a be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n elect_v and_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 6.51_o who_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o christian_n be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n 6.35_o which_o spiritual_a bread_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o represent_v he_o have_v institute_v earthly_a and_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o as_o very_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o chew_v the_o same_o with_o the_o tooth_n and_o tongue_n to_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o life_n temporal_a even_o so_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o hand_n and_o mouth_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o very_o receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n to_o the_o cherish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a consent_n with_o the_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o 35._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n joint_o we_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o whosoever_o as_o the_o capernaite_n which_o think_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v eat_v with_o corporal_a mouth_n the_o synusiastes_n or_o ubiquitaries_n a._n which_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n as_o his_o say_a body_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mouth_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n of_o all_o and_o every_o communicant_a be_v eat_v corporal_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o belly_n the_o metusiastes_n and_o papist_n which_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n as_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 31._o the_o symbolist_n figurist_n and_o significatist_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v receive_v nothing_o but_o naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n 5._o proposition_n to_o reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v afore_o set_v down_o and_o there_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o be_v remember_v how_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v break_v and_o eat_v 10.16.11.2_o the_o cup_n shall_v only_o be_v give_v &_o drunken_a 11.25_o and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n 11.24.25_o and_o so_o also_o testify_v the_o church_n reform_v 19_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o reserve_v the_o same_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a a_o pious_a and_o a_o necessary_a custom_n so_o to_o reserve_v it_o 6._o and_o beside_o they_o think_v every_o piece_n and_o particle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o reserve_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n 4._o they_o carry_v it_o about_o both_o unto_o sick_a folk_n hence_o say_v the_o festival_n b_o as_o often_o as_o any_o man_n see_v that_o body_n at_o mass_n or_o some_o other_o good_a prayer_n in_o worship_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o also_o through_o city_n and_o town_n for_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n go_v any_o journey_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o on_o a_o amble_a jennet_n as_o the_o persian_a king_n have_v before_o they_o carry_v their_o orsmada_n or_o holy_a fire_n 17._o in_o spain_n even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o mighty_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o spain_n those_o english_a man_n as_o meet_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o street_n will_v neither_o do_v reverence_n thereunto_o nor_o go_v aside_o nor_o turn_v into_o some_o house_n do_v fall_n into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o not_o holy_a but_o bloody_a inquisition_n etc._n they_o worship_v it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o have_v ordain_v a_o certain_a set_v and_o solemn_a feast_n call_v corpus-christi-day_n on_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bear_v about_o lift_v up_o and_o most_o idolatrous_o adore_v 3._o 29._o article_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n although_o they_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o siigne_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n the_o proposition_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n s._n paul_n do_v show_v how_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v of_o some_o worthy_o which_o do_v examine_v and_o judge_v themselves_o 28_o and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 29._o as_o also_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 10.21_o how_o these_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o mention_v article_n prop._n 4._o again_o of_o other_o the_o same_o be_v unworthy_o receive_v 1138.39_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o themselves_o do_v not_o examine_v nor_o judge_v 38.31_o neither_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 29._o and_o do_v communicate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 10.21_o these_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o lack_v the_o wedding_n garment_n 22.11.21_o which_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v jesus_n christ_n etc._n they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a refresh_n because_o they_o be_v without_o a_o lively_a faith_n 6.35_o therefore_o they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o most_o heavy_a punishement_n 11.27_o as_o disease_n death_n guiltiness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o damnation_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v other_o church_n christian_n and_o reform_v beside_o 37._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o dorine_n be_v the_o ubiquitaries_n both_o lutheran_n and_o popish_a they_o sa_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v eat_v aswell_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o of_o the_o godly_a 58._o these_o affirm_v that_o all_o communicant_n bid_v and_o good_a do_v eat_v the_o very_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 11.27_o they_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o with_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v eat_v chew_v 3._o and_o digest_v even_o of_o turk_n which_o never_o be_v of_o the_o church_n 106._o &_o these_o maintain_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o same_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v devour_v of_o dog_n hog_n cat_n and_o rat_n 30._o article_n of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n the_o proposition_n the_o people_n must_v be_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o of_o the_o wine_n when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n have_v institute_v his_o supper_n as_o he_o will_v have_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o communicant_n so_o find_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o eat_v of_o all_o 1â—.25_n the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o to_o be_v
necessary_a in_o communicant_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n god_n we_o be_v to_o adore_v christ_n as_o always_o present_a contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o remember_v he_o absent_a 11.25_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o money_n may_v be_v purchase_v from_o a_o priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 19_o all_o which_o their_o fable_n and_o deceit_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o true_a relion_n therefore_o just_o have_v we_o and_o our_o godly_a brethren_n abandon_v the_o mass_n 19_o accurse_a then_o stand_v those_o papist_n before_o god_n which_o take_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n and_o the_o only_a sovereign_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n in_o his_o church_n 24.15_o 32._o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 1_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o they_o 2_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n the_o proposition_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o proposition_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n neither_o the_o single_a nor_o the_o wed_a life_n be_v enjoin_v any_o man_n much_o less_o any_o call_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o particular_a may_v marry_v it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o by_o the_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o wife_n 21.7_o and_o by_o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o religious_a priest_n as_o aaron_n 22.1_o eli_n 3.13_o zacharias_n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n &_o prophet_n which_o be_v all_o marry_v as_o it_o be_v think_v except_o jeremie_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n one_o that_o have_v child_n under_o obedience_n 3._o a_o elder_a must_v be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n 1.5.6_o deacon_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o have_v wife_n that_o be_v honest_a not_o evil_a speaker_n &c._n &c._n 2.11.12_o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n 8.14_o paul_n 4.3_o yea_o of_o the_o apostle_n 9.5_o who_o be_v all_o marry_a man_n john_n the_o evangelist_n only_o except_v as_o some_o think_v all_o sincere_a church_n and_o professor_n subscribe_v hereunto_o 12._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n and_o none_o of_o god_n church_n or_o people_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n either_o of_o the_o vigilantian_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clerge_n be_v necessary_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o minister_n 1._o or_o of_o the_o jovinian_n who_o elect_n or_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v 74._o or_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v eccles_n the_o three_o order_n of_o deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o priest_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o marry_v 571._o after_o order_n to_o marry_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 3.2_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v back_o unto_o satan_n and_o apostasy_n 5.15_o none_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n though_o he_o will_v vow_v a_o single_a life_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o marry_a man_n 3.2_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o play_v the_o whoremaster_n it_o be_v less_o offence_n then_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o cardinal_n campeius_n 4._o and_o most_o infamous_a be_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o their_o unclean_a and_o uncontinent_a hence_o write_v be_v it_o of_o pope_n paul_n the_o 2._o anxia_fw-la testiculos_fw-la pauli_n ne_fw-la roma_fw-la requiras_fw-la filia_fw-la huic_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la docet_fw-la esse_fw-la mâ—rem_fw-la of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 8_o bis_z quattuor_fw-la nocens_fw-la genuit_fw-la puellulos_fw-la totidem_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la nocens_fw-la genuit_fw-la puellulas_fw-la o_o roma_n possis_fw-la hunc_fw-la meritó_n dicere_fw-la patrem_fw-la of_o pope_n alex._n the_o 6_o non_fw-la spado_fw-la alexander_n fuerat_fw-la lucretia_n nempe_fw-la illius_fw-la coniux_fw-la nata_fw-la nurusque_fw-la fuit_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n multi_fw-la vos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la multi_fw-la vos_fw-la dicere_fw-la patres_fw-la gaudent_fw-la et_fw-la vobis_fw-la nomina_fw-la tanta_fw-la placent_fw-la ast_n ego_fw-la vos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la patres_fw-la possum_fw-la cum_fw-la natos_fw-la vos_fw-la genuisse_fw-la sciam_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o woman_n you_o lie_v not_o but_o with_o male_n rather_o speak_v jesuit_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n b._n 2._o proposition_n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o age_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n 1.27.28_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 13.4_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n have_v her_o husband_n 7.2_o if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marry_v 9_o notwithstanding_o in_o say_v that_o christian_n may_v marry_v at_o their_o discretion_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o may_v marry_v if_o they_o think_v good_a either_o within_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o affinity_n prohibit_v by_o wholesome_a law_n or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n or_o of_o other_o in_o the_o room_n of_o parent_n if_o they_o be_v under_o tuition_n or_o to_o other_o end_n than_o god_n have_v prefix_a so_o testify_v with_o we_o the_o reform_a church_n 22._o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n great_o have_v this_o truth_n be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v for_o some_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n discretion_n but_o compel_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o marry_v so_o do_v the_o ossenes_n 3._o some_o utter_o do_v condemn_v marriage_n as_o do_v the_o gnostike_n jâ—en_n the_o hieracite_n haeres_fw-la the_o priscillianistes_n 7._o the_o montanistes_n euseb._n the_o saturnian_o epiphan_n the_o aerian_o philastr_n the_o apostolikes_n epiphan_n some_o allow_v of_o the_o wed_a life_n yet_o not_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o the_o papist_n forbid_v all_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v 5.9_o as_o also_o all_o godfather_n godmother_n and_o whosoever_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n 8._o some_o will_v have_v none_o to_o marry_v but_o virgin_n and_o single_a person_n as_o the_o henrician_n 5_o some_o condemn_v all_o alteration_n of_o marriage_n or_o twice_o marry_v the_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v dead_a such_o haereticke_n be_v the_o catharan_n haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v woman_n though_o marry_v to_o be_v all_o common_a as_o the_o nicolaitan_o iren._n and_o davigeorgians_a georgii_n some_o will_v nor_o marry_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o think_v that_o one_o man_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n in_o which_o be_v the_o hermogenian_o hermog_n and_o be_v the_o ohinites_n 5.0.11_o 33._o article_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n 1_o which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 2_o until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereto_o the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o person_n that_o be_v right_o by_o the_o church_n excommunicate_a be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 2._o a_o excommunicate_a person_n true_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o 1._o proposition_n the_o person_n that_o be_v right_o by_o the_o church_n excommunicate_a be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o most_o severe_a and_o uttermost_a punishment_n that_o the_o
not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 7.23_o and_o that_o none_o humane_a constitution_n in_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v any_o man_n to_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n of_o god_n 5.29_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v cause_v other_o church_n also_o with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n to_o condemn_v such_o wicked_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n 14.15_o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n such_o ungodly_a tradition_n &_o ceremony_n be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n such_o also_o be_v the_o sabbatarian_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n late_o broach_v because_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n necessary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o say_v they_o speak_v yet_o of_o their_o private_a and_o classical_a injunction_n about_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v so_o praecise_a a_o rest_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v not_o by_o any_o fraud_n deceit_n or_o circumvention_n whatsoever_o be_v break_v but_o that_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o everlasting_a displeasure_n 98._o this_o viz._n the_o manner_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n praescribe_v by_o themselves_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o continual_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n without_o any_o interruption_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n 146._o another_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v among_o we_o which_o will_v observe_v and_o use_v all_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o temporize_a familiste_n who_o at_o rome_n and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o superstition_n will_v go_v unto_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o do_v adoration_n unto_o idol_n â—_o and_o no_o where_o will_v they_o strive_v or_o vary_v with_o any_o one_o about_o religion_n but_o keep_v all_o external_a order_n ibid._n albeit_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o scorn_v all_o profession_n and_o service_n but_o their_o own_o term_v all_o temple_n and_o church_n in_o derision_n common_a house_n 1._o and_o all_o god_n service_n or_o religion_n beside_o their_o own_o foolishness_n ibid._n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n and_o belove_a reader_n let_v i_o request_v thou_o to_o observe_v well_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o present_a proposition_n and_o therein_o how_o i_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n apparent_o impious_a among_o which_o i_o do_v reckon_v papistical_a cross_n whereunto_o the_o romanistes_n do_v attribute_v divine_a adoration_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n and_o subscription_n of_o i_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o can_v more_o copiouslie_o but_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o libel_n of_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o euborne_a in_o berkshire_n a_o 1604_o sufficient_o shall_v express_v the_o thought_n of_o papist_n touch_v their_o cross_n and_o cross_v who_o word_n be_v these_o now_o ma._n parson_n for_o your_o welcome_n home_o read_v these_o few_o line_n you_o know_v not_o from_o who_o you_o hold_v cross_n for_o a_o outward_a token_n and_o sign_n and_o remembrance_n only_o in_o religion_n thou_o and_o of_o the_o profession_n the_o people_n do_v make_v for_o more_o than_o this_o come_v to_o thou_o do_v be_v not_o take_v yet_o holy_a church_n tell_v we_o of_o holy_a cross_n much_o more_o etc._n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o heal_v sick_a and_o sore_o of_o holiness_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o foul_a fiend_n to_o fend_v we_o and_o save_v we_o from_o devil_n and_o of_o many_o miracle_n which_o holy_a cross_n have_v wrought_v all_o which_o by_o tradition_n to_o light_a church_n have_v bring_v wherefore_o holy_a worship_n holy_a church_n do_v it_o give_v and_o sure_o so_o will_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v though_o thou_o say_v idolatry_n and_o vild_a superstition_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v holy_a church_n tradition_n holy_a cross_n then_o disgrace_v not_o but_o bring_v it_o in_o renown_n for_o up_o shall_v the_o cross_n go_v and_o you_o shall_v go_v down_o of_o this_o cross_n i_o speak_v and_o meanâ—_n and_o of_o none_o other_o when_o i_o number_v it_o among_o thing_n mere_o impious_a and_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o a_o little_a wonder_v at_o those_o my_o brethren_n which_o draw_v these_o word_n of_o i_o in_o this_o section_n unto_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o our_o church_n at_o baptism_n 30._o which_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o take_v to_o be_v either_o papistical_a or_o impious_a because_o none_o adoration_n not_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a much_o less_o divine_a be_v give_v thereunto_o either_o by_o our_o church_n in_o general_a or_o of_o any_o minister_n or_o member_n thereof_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o patron_n for_o their_o not_o use_v or_o refuse_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o myself_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n for_o both_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o practise_v i_o do_v allow_v thereof_o this_o their_o pervert_v of_o my_o word_n contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o my_o meaning_n tell_v i_o that_o other_o man_n word_n and_o name_n be_v but_o too_o much_o abuse_v by_o they_o in_o that_o book_n to_o the_o back_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n which_o from_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v abhor_v 4._o proposition_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n may_v ordain_v change_n &_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v it_o have_v please_v our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o church_n militant_a that_o two_o sort_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v whereof_o some_o god_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n have_v himself_o ordain_v as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o all_o addition_n diminution_n and_o alteration_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v other_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o each_o provintiall_a or_o national_a church_n &_o that_o partly_o for_o comeliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o those_o help_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o better_a may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o that_o soberness_n and_o gravity_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o partly_o for_o order_v sake_n even_o that_o governor_n may_v have_v rule_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o govern_v by_o auditor_n and_o inferior_n may_v know_v how_o to_o prepare_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o a_o joyful_a peace_n may_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o well_o order_v of_o church_n affair_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v 1._o that_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n may_v be_v make_v and_o change_v augment_v or_o diminish_v as_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o that_o by_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o our_o neighbour_n 14._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o intolerable_a both_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o dare_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o alter_v and_o apply_v to_o wrong_v use_n the_o very_a sacrament_n institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 10._o and_o to_o prescribe_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n not_o to_o some_o particular_a but_o to_o all_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 13._o it_o show_v also_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o home-adversary_n the_o puritan_n dominicane_n which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n nor_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n from_o man_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o necessary_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o any_o day_n save_v the_o seven_o 120._o again_o say_v these_o man_n the_o church_n have_v none_o authority_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v 31._o nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o day_n like_a to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 47._o the_o latter_a sort_n what_o in_o they_o be_v quench_v the_o people_n devotion_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o frequent_v of_o church_n upon_o all_o holiday_n fall_v on_o the_o week_n day_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o article_n of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o
of_o antioch_n peter_n gal._n of_o the_o asian_a church_n john_n eus._n of_o alexandria_n mark_v euagr._fw-la of_o ephesus_n 1._o yea_o and_o all_o asia_n 5._o timothy_n of_o all_o crete_n titus_n tit._n of_o philippos_n epaphroditus_n phil._n of_o corinth_n and_o achaia_n apollos_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n of_o france_n crescens_n 2._o of_o britain_n aristobulus_n synop_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o approve_v be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o they_o ordain_v patriarch_n and_o corepiscopie_n ec._n they_o ratify_v the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supereminencie_n at_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a 1._o they_o glory_v much_o and_o great_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o godly_a bishop_n 20._o and_o that_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o apostle_n 44._o their_o godly_a monument_n and_o worthy_a labour_n and_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v that_o bishop_n be_v of_o lion_n irenaeus_n of_o of_o antioch_n ignatius_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_n of_o jerusalem_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n basil_n of_o caesarea_n of_o all_o thracia_n asia_n and_o pontus_n chrisostome_n hilary_n of_o potier_n augustine_n of_o hippo_n ambrose_n of_o milan_n all_o of_o these_o most_o notable_a instrument_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o day_n final_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n hitherto_o there_o never_o want_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n neither_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o western_a church_n albeit_o there_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o marprelate_n and_o mockprelate_n to_o supplant_v their_o state_n and_o ilprelate_n abuse_v their_o function_n and_o place_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o their_o call_n and_o profession_n so_o provident_a have_v the_o almighty_a be_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o people_n by_o this_o kind_n and_o call_v of_o man_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o manifest_v the_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a mind_n 1._o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o condemn_v all_o superiority_n among_o man_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v equal_a for_o call_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n among_o christian_n 5._o 2._o of_o the_o old_a haereticke_n viz._n the_o contobaptite_n which_o allow_v of_o no_o bishope_n 49._o the_o acephalians_n who_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o command_n or_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o bishop_n niceph._n the_o aerian_o that_o equal_v bishop_n and_o priest_n make_v they_o all_o one_o 53._o the_o apostolikes_n which_o condemn_v prelacy_n 66._o 3._o of_o the_o late_a schismatic_n namely_o the_o jesuit_n who_o can_v brook_v episcopal_a praeheminence_n 30._o and_o in_o their_o high_a court_n of_o reformation_n have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o all_o episcopal_a iuresdiction_n 142._o the_o disciplinarian_o or_o puritan_n among_o ourselves_o for_o they_o abhor_v and_o altogether_o do_v loath_a the_o calling_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fruitful_a sermon_n do_v 37._o &_o say_v that_o by_o the_o praelaticall_a discipline_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o 29._o and_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n a_o equality_n must_v be_v make_v of_o minister_n parnell_n they_o term_v the_o difference_n of_o minister_n a_o proud_a ambitious_a superiority_n of_o one_o minister_n above_o another_o 37._o and_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n they_o call_v the_o suppose_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ded_fw-we some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v bishop_n to_o be_v obey_v either_o when_o they_o cite_v or_o when_o they_o inhibit_v or_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v 46.82.83_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o only_a archbishope_n and_o bishop_n but_o also_o parson_n and_o vicar_n in_o detestation_n for_o miles_n monopodios_n number_v parson_n and_o vicar_n among_o the_o hundred_o point_n of_o popery_n yet_o remain_v in_o our_o church_n end_n other_o say_v that_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n viz._n with_o archb._n and_o bishop_n be_v parson_n and_o vicar_n parliam_fw-la barrow_n publish_v that_o parsonage_n &_o vicarage_n be_v in_o name_n office_n and_o function_n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o 54._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o egregious_a untruth_n that_o puritan_n or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a the_o good_a man_n the_o faithful_a and_o innocent_a minister_n for_o so_o do_v they_o style_v themselves_o affect_v not_o any_o popularity_n or_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o some_o of_o they_o will_v make_v his_o majesty_n believe_v apolog._n 2._o proposition_n whosoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v confirm_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o book_n of_o consceration_n of_o archb._n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n which_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n be_v or_o shalll_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o because_o afore_o their_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n they_o be_v right_o try_v or_o examine_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n needful_a and_o seasonable_a prayer_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v and_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o person_n that_o be_v by_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o ordination_n &_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v always_o principal_o commit_v 3â—1_n and_o also_o after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o fashion_n corruption_n be_v afore_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n afore_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o former_o be_v the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n well_o therefore_o may_v they_o disgorge_v their_o stomach_n but_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n they_o shall_v never_o which_o condemn_v or_o deprave_v our_o calling_n as_o do_v 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o dislike_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v contemptible_a the_o outward_a admission_n of_o minister_n 2._o 2._o the_o papist_n who_o say_v their_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o bishop_n say_v they_o which_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o three_o or_o four_o romish_n catholic_a bishop_n at_o the_o least_o of_o which_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o protestant_n reas_fw-la whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n &c_n &c_n and_o be_v not_o order_v by_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o be_v a_o popish_a bishop_n to_o be_v a_o urate_a of_o soul_n parson_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n 10.1_o our_o bishop_n &_o minister_n they_o be_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n say_v stapleton_n they_o have_v steal_v in_o like_a thief_n 141._o they_o be_v unorder_v apostate_n 41._o pretend_a 148._o and_o sacrilegious_a minister_n 211._o intruder_n 171._o mere_a lay_v man_n and_o not_o priest_n because_o first_o they_o have_v receive_v none_o under_o order_n and_o next_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n have_v put_v in_o authority_n reas_fw-la 3._o the_o puritan_n for_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n have_v none_o ordinary_a call_n of_o god_n and_o function_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o exercise_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o will_v advance_v his_o gospel_n praef_n inferior_a minister_n they_o be_v not_o say_v they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n either_o prove_v elect_a call_v or_o ordain_v parliam_fw-la hence_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v say_v they_o her_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 36._o and_o hence_o they_o urge_v diverse_a afore_o ordain_v to_o seek_v at_o their_o classis_fw-la a_o new_a approbation_n which_o they_o term_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n jbid._n and_o to_o take_v new_a calling_n from_o classical_a minister_n renounce_v their_o call_n from_o bishop_n 37._o article_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n 2_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o
slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v 3_o we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o sometime_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o late_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a 4_o and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n 5_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 6_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n 7_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n 2._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o dominion_n 3._o his_o highness_n may_v not_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o prescribe_v law_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o estate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a 4._o the_o king_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o restrain_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n nor_o other_o of_o this_o king_n dominion_n 6._o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n christian_n man_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 7._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o war_n 2._o proposition_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a be_v the_o form_n of_o commonweal_n and_o magistracy_n for_o some_o where_o many_o and_o they_o of_o the_o inferior_a people_n bear_v the_o sway_n as_o in_o a_o democraty_n some_o where_o a_o few_o and_o that_o of_o choice_n and_o the_o best_a man_n do_v govern_v as_o in_o a_o aristocratie_n and_o some_o where_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o in_o a_o monarchy_n such_o be_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o the_o government_n be_v either_o democraticall_a aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a god_n word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.12_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 3.1_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2.13_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2.1.2_o final_o we_o must_v give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n &_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a 13.7_o but_o of_o the_o monarchiall_a government_n special_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wrighting_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n king_n shall_v be_v their_o nource_a father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n say_v isaiah_n 43.23_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o king_n the_o superior_a or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n as_o our_o king_n james_n have_v in_o his_o dominion_n 2.13_o all_o church_n protestant_n and_o reform_v subscribe_v unto_o this_o doctrine_n peror_n as_o both_o apostolical_a and_o orthodoxal_a the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n these_o church_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o utter_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o dreamer_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o despice_fw-la government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n 8._o of_o the_o manichy_n 74._o fratricellian_o 5.9_o flagellifery_n flagell_a anabaptist_n 191._o and_o family_n of_o love_n 5._o all_o which_o rail_v upon_o &_o condemn_v magistracy_n of_o they_o who_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o government_n by_o woman_n but_o utter_o detest_v the_o same_o such_o be_v they_o in_o italy_n which_o say_v inâ—â—ritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la est_fw-la á_o muliere_fw-la regi_fw-la a._n again_o speak_v unto_o woman_n abunde_fw-la magna_fw-la civitas_fw-la vobis_fw-la sit_fw-la domus_fw-la publicum_fw-la neque_fw-la noscatis_fw-la neque_fw-la vos_fw-la noscat_fw-la 2._o such_o in_o france_n who_o think_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v violate_v where_o a_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v and_o govern_v 257._o such_o in_o scotland_n or_o scottish_a man_n rather_o from_o geneva_n which_o write_v that_o a_o woman_n government_n be_v a_o monstriferous_a empire_n most_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a praef_n again_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o some_o in_o this_o age_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v empire_n above_o man_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n and_o little_o differ_v from_o these_o man_n be_v they_o in_o england_n which_o term_v the_o harbour_n for_o faithful_a subject_n a_o carnal_a and_o unlearned_a book_n smell_v altogether_o of_o earth_n without_o rhyme_n and_o without_o reason_n for_o defend_v the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n over_o man_n when_o it_o fall_v unto_o they_o by_o inhaeritance_n to_o govern_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a bridges_n he_o which_o so_o censure_v the_o say_a harbour_n be_v the_o marprelate_n and_o this_o his_o censure_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o marprince_n aswell_o as_o the_o marprelate_n 2._o proposition_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o our_o king_n by_o this_o assertion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o king_n or_o queen_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v for_o title_n gracious_a lord_n 22.25_o prince_n 13.3_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 49.23_o god_n 82.1_o for_o authority_n the_o chief_a 2.13_o which_o move_v s._n paul_n to_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n but_o first_o for_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a 2.1_o again_o every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n &c_n &c_n 13.1_o final_o the_o example_n be_v manifold_a and_o pregnant_a show_v the_o principallity_n of_o king_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n for_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n call_v moses_n the_o chief_a prince_n his_o lord_n 32.22_o so_o do_v abimelech_n term_n saul_n his_o lord_n 22.12_o k._n jehosaphat_n as_o chief_a in_o judah_n appoint_a judge_n levite_n and_o priest_n 8._o k._n ezekias_n there_o also_o as_o chief_a send_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n 30.1_o also_o he_o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o turn_n 31.2_o and_o command_v all_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 29.21.22_o and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o congregation_n to_o bring_v offering_n and_o they_o bring_v they_o pecoret_fw-la which_o we_o do_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a same_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o their_o principality_n error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v true_a then_o false_a be_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n deliver_v viz_n that_o the_o king_n excellency_n of_o power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o lay-magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o not_o of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n 2.13_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a must_v be_v subject_a unto_o some_o bishop_n priest_n or_o prelate_n 13.17_o the_o whole_a clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o pay_v tribute_n 17.26_o sacerdotes_fw-la etiam_fw-la principibus_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la subditi_fw-la deleatur_fw-la say_v the_o expurgator_n priest_n be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n subject_a unto_o prince_n 26._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o temporal_a
to_o go_v to_o war_n or_o to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o a_o violent_a death_n though_o by_o law_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v 20._o in_o these_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o exetrable_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v weapon_n or_o to_o go_v to_o war_n 30._o the_o familio_n of_o love_n also_o do_v so_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o the_o time_n be_v when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v or_o wear_v a_o weapon_n b._n &_o they_o write_v first_o of_o themselves_o how_o all_o their_o nature_n be_v love_n and_o peace_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n peaceable_a concordable_a amiable_a love_a and_o live_v peaceable_o 31._o but_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o do_v wage_v war_n 〈◊〉_d and_o destroy_v for_o which_o end_n they_o have_v diverse_a sort_n of_o sword_n halberds_z spear_n bow_n and_o arrow_n gun_n pellet_n and_o gunpowder_n armour_n harness_n and_o gorget_n 9_o none_o of_o which_o the_o familist_n do_v use_v or_o allow_v of_o 38._o article_n of_o christian_a man_n good_n which_o be_v not_o common_a the_o riches_n and_o goodness_n of_o christian_n 1_o be_v not_o common_a as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o certain_a anabaptist_n do_v false_o boast_v notwithstanding_o 2_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o possess_v liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n the_o proposition_n 1_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o common_a 2._o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n 1._o proposition_n the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o christian_n as_o touch_v the_o right_a title_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o common_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n against_o community_n of_o good_n and_o riches_n be_v all_o those_o place_n which_o be_v infinite_a of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o either_o condemn_v the_o unlawful_a get_n keep_v or_o desire_v of_o riches_n which_o by_o covetousness_n 5.3_o thievery_n 4.15_o extortion_n 6.10_o and_o the_o like_a wicked_a mean_n many_o do_v attain_v or_o do_v commend_v liberality_n 2.15.16_o frugality_n 5.8_o free_a and_o friendly_a lend_v 6.35_o honest_a labour_n 3.8_o and_o lawful_a vocation_n to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o 3.8_o all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v good_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o riches_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v common_a of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o reform_a church_n 21._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n of_o another_o mind_n be_v the_o esseis_n 3._o the_o manichy_n 1._o the_o pelagian_n 586._o the_o apostolikes_n epiphan_n and_o fratricellian_o 59_o and_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n 6._o and_o family_n of_o love_n b._n among_o the_o famist_n say_v h.n._n none_o claim_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o for_o to_o possess_v the_o same_o to_o any_o owednes_n or_o privateness_n for_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n can_v desire_v to_o appropriate_v or_o challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o either_o yet_o to_o make_v any_o private_a use_n unto_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n ward_n but_o what_o be_v there_o be_v free_a and_o be_v also_o leave_v free_a in_o his_o upright_a form_n 34._o 2._o proposition_n every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n unto_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n provoke_v 1._o by_o the_o commandment_n from_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 11.12_o by_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n etc._n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n 16.2_o 2._o by_o sweet_a promise_n of_o ample_a blessing_n 11.24_o 3._o by_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o covetous_a and_o stony_a heart_a 28.27_o 4._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n viz._n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n etc._n so_o the_o church_n 18._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n of_o strange_a mind_n therefore_o and_o impious_a be_v first_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o will_v have_v no_o man_n either_o to_o give_v or_o receive_v for_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v common_a as_o afore_o also_o have_v be_v say_v and_o none_o among_o they_o be_v either_o poor_a to_o receive_v or_o wealthy_a to_o minister_v any_o alm_n 53._o second_o the_o hypocritical_a sectary_n who_o be_v bountiful_a only_o to_o those_o which_o side_n with_o they_o such_o be_v first_o the_o publican_n in_o our_o saviour_n his_o day_n 5.46.47_o and_o after_o they_o the_o manichy_n who_o will_v minister_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n unto_o any_o hungry_a and_o pine_a beggar_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o manichean_a 2._o and_o such_o be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v alm_n but_o to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o give_v the_o fame_n to_o the_o devil_n b._n 39_o article_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n oath_n as_o we_o confess_v that_o 1_o vain_a and_o rash_a swear_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o 2_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v injustice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n the_o proposition_n 1._o we_o may_v not_o swear_v vain_o and_o rash_o 2._o a_o lawful_a oath_n may_v be_v give_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n 1._o proposition_n we_o may_v not_o swear_v vain_o and_o rash_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n and_o swear_v it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o s._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n james._n our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n nor_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n nor_o by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o 5.34_o so_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n say_v he_o swear_v not_o either_o by_o the_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 5.12_o all_o church_n do_v and_o some_o in_o their_o public_a write_n condemn_v vain_a rash_a and_o idle_a oath_n 11._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o declare_v many_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v very_o impious_a as_o the_o wanton_n which_o for_o pleasure_n and_o the_o covetous_a worldling_n who_o for_o gain_v and_o profit_n blush_v not_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o idle_a rash_a and_o usual_a oath_n next_o the_o basilidian_o philast_n helchisaites_n 38._o priscillianite_n 4._o and_o family_n of_o love_n conâ—â—_n who_o for_o ease_n and_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n and_o persecution_n dread_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o three_o the_o papist_n who_o common_a guise_n be_v to_o swear_v either_o by_o saint_n or_o idol_n or_o by_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o a._n four_o the_o puritan_n who_o use_v to_o swear_v though_o not_o by_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o wicked_o use_v horrible_a imprecation_n as_o i_o renounce_v god_n god_n damn_v i_o or_o as_o hacket_n manner_n be_v god_n confound_v i_o 5._o last_o the_o banisterians_n who_o deem_v it_o hypocrisy_n for_o one_o christian_n to_o reprove_v another_o for_o common_a and_o rash_a swear_n which_o be_v but_o trifle_n in_o their_o opinion_n error_n 2._o proposition_n a_o lawful_a oath_n may_v be_v give_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v plentiful_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v both_o commandment_n that_o we_o must_v and_o may_v and_o form_n prescribe_v how_o we_o shall_v swear_v for_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o l._n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n say_v moses_n 6.13.22.11_o again_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n 10.20_o
prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o vanity_n they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.16_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n phil._n 3.2_o the_o sheep_n knâ—w_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n joh._n 10.4_o 5._o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a â—nd_n strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13.9_o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v also_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 2._o pet._n 3.17_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2._o joh._n 10._o 10._o â—f_n any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shâ—ll_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 24.23_o 24._o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o they_o whiâ—h_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1._o cor._n 10.15_o try_v all_o thing_n &_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o thess._n 5.21_o 5.21_o confess_v wittemb_n be_v 32._o suevica_n be_v 15._o 15._o dist._n 40._o â—_o si_fw-mi papa_n papa_n carol._n ruinus_fw-la ruinus_fw-la panorm_a extra_n de_fw-fr divertiis_fw-la divertiis_fw-la hernaeus_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o bishop_n plebi_fw-la tantum_fw-la sâ—iendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la formandos_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la the_o common_a people_n be_v only_o to_o know_v that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o manner_n and_o good_a behaviour_n say_v friar_n laurence_n a_o villanniâ—ence_n de_fw-fr forman_n concâ—â—â—_n l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o nec_fw-la gratia_fw-la nec_fw-la interior_a aliquâ—_n virtus_fw-la requirenda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la vel_fw-la ministris_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la praeter_fw-la publicam_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o member_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n more_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o neither_o grace_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o other_o inward_a virtue_n say_v petrus_n a_o soto_n assert_v cath_z de_fw-fr ec._n ec._n the_o common_a and_o faithful_a people_n may_v in_o a_o generality_n refuse_v and_o forsake_v all_o new_a doctrine_n dissent_v from_o thâ—t_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o embrace_v non_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o fundamentâ—â—_n suis_fw-la examinetur_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la proprio_fw-la iudicio_fw-la discutiant_fw-la quid_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la falsam_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o examine_v any_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a from_o the_o very_a cause_n and_o ground_n and_o thereby_o search_v out_o what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la magistâ—â—s_fw-la this_o they_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o master_n of_o church_n to_o who_o proper_o it_o belong_v say_v stapleton_n antiâ—_n cua_fw-la in_o mat._n 7._o 7._o sacrae_fw-la sâ—ripturaes_fw-la â—â—â—â—nativus_fw-la &_o indulitatus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la petendus_fw-la say_v the_o forementioned_a petrus_n à _fw-fr solo._n the_o native_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n assâ—rt_n cath._n â—e_v eâ—_n the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n neque_fw-la â—â—iquam_fw-la licebit_fw-la de_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iudicio_fw-la iudicare_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v any_o sentence_n of_o her_o judgement_n gelasuis_fw-fr 9_o q._n cuncta_fw-la cuncta_fw-la matth._n 11.27_o 11.27_o matth._n 13.11_o 13.11_o 1._o cor._n 12.7_o 12.7_o 1._o cor._n 14.30_o 14.30_o 1._o joh._n 2.20_o 21_o 27._o 27._o confess_v helu._n 2._o cap._n 2._o 2._o confess_v wittemb_n cap._n 30._o 30._o confess_v bohe._n cap._n 1._o 1._o aeneas_n sylv._n sylv._n h.n._n evang_v c._n 33._o §_o 11.12_o 13_o 13_o idem_fw-la 1._o â—xhor_n cap._n 16._o §_o 18._o 18._o idem_fw-la in_o his_o prov._n c._n 21._o §_o 2_o 2_o sp._n land_n cap._n 7_o §_o 10._o 10._o 1._o exhort_v c._n 14._o §_o 1._o 1._o see_v the_o proposit_a rect_v immediate_a aforego_v aforego_v 2._o pet._n 1.20_o 1.20_o rom._n 1â—_n 6_o 6_o confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 2._o &_o 2._o c._n 2._o gal._n be_v 7._o sax._n be_v 1._o wittem_v cap._n 30.31.33_o suev_n be_v 1._o 1._o d._n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o 25._o eus._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o 29._o pighius_fw-la controver_n 3._o de_fw-fr ec._n &_o hierarch_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n praef_n ceâ—s_n colon._n colon._n beza_n epist_n 59_o 59_o ibid._n ibid._n h.n._n 1._o exhor_n cap._n 16._o §_o 4._o 4._o theod_a haeret_fw-la fab_n l._n 3._o 3._o d._n mayor_n in_o dom._n 8._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la homil_n fol._n 440._o 440._o arthing_n sedâ—_n p._n 17._o 17._o calv._n contra_fw-la anabap._n anabap._n allens_n confess_v confess_v lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o 23._o haereâ—â—ci_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o intâ—â—ligentiam_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiâ—m_fw-la poâ—unt_fw-la nos_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la papista_n volumus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la esse_fw-la annexam_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la separari_fw-la patimur_fw-la stapl._n antid_v euang._n in_o joan._n 19.23_o p._n 418._o sicut_fw-la christo_fw-la judaei_n sic_fw-la nos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la simpliâ—iter_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la say_v stapleton_n antid_v in_o lucae_n 10.16_o when_o the_o uthoritie_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v they_o of_o no_o more_o account_n than_o esop_n fable_n wolf_n herman_n herman_n si_fw-mi papam_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la consulerent_fw-la non_fw-la errarent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v stella_n in_o lucae_n 9_o fol._n 499._o 499._o cusam_fw-la ad_fw-la bohemos_n epist_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 16.7_o 16.7_o matth._n 17.5_o 17.5_o act._n 10.43_o 10.43_o joh._n 5.39_o 5.39_o 2._o joh._n five_o 9_o 9_o eph._n 2.19_o 2.19_o joh._n 17.17_o 17.17_o luke_n 16.29_o 16.29_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o 1.19_o 2._o tim._n 6.16_o 17_o 17_o 1._o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o 4._o confess_v helu._n 2._o cap._n 1._o bohem._n cap._n 1._o gal._n be_v 5._o belg._n be_v 7._o wittemb_n be_v 30_o 31_o 32._o sax._n be_v 11._o 11._o luke_n 4.17_o 4.17_o act._n 13.27_o act._n 15.21_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 8.18_o 8.18_o io._n maria_n verractâ—s_v pighius_fw-la in_o controver_n de_fw-fr ec._n ec._n card._n câ—san_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la boh._n boh._n lind._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o 1._o contra_fw-la biver_n biver_n de_fw-fr s._n scrip._n scrip._n eccl._n hierar_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o enchir._n de_fw-fr s._n scrip._n c._n 1._o 1._o ang._n polit._n polit._n ses._n 4._o 4._o confess_v cath._n de_fw-fr eccles._n eccles._n lind._o l._n 1._o c._n 4_o 5._o 5._o deut._n 4.2_o 4.2_o pro._n 30.6_o 30.6_o gal._n 3.15_o 3.15_o reu._n 22.18_o 19_o 19_o confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 4._o and_o 2._o c._n 2._o basil._n be_v 10._o bohem._n cap._n 1._o gal._n be_v 5._o belg._n be_v 7._o saxon._n be_v 1._o wittemb_n cap._n 30.33_o suevica_n be_v 1._o 1._o gra._n do_v 19_o sic._n sic._n decr._n lib._n 3._o tit_n 2._o crantz_n lib._n 8._o c._n 36._o 36._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o 12._o spar._n disco_fw-la of_o the_o eng._n jes._n p._n 7._o 7._o 1._o chr._n 13_o i_o 2._o 2._o 1._o king_n 8.1_o 8.1_o 2._o chr._n 15.9_o 15.9_o 2._o chr._n 29.4_o 29.4_o 1._o chr._n 24.29_o 24.29_o ruffin_n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o 6._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o 9_o euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o leo_n epist_n 43.53_o 43.53_o aventin_n carranza_n summa_fw-la council_n carion_n lib._n 3._o 3._o turon_n l._n 8._o c._n i0_n i0_n magdeburg_n eccles_n hist._n cen._n 6._o â—ap_n 9_o 9_o confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 26._o &_o 2._o c._n 30._o bohem._n c._n 16._o belg._n be_v 36._o saxon._n be_v 23._o wittemb_n c._n 35._o sucâ—icain_n perorat_a perorat_a harding_n confut_o par_fw-fr 5._o cap._n 6._o §_o 3._o 3._o harding_n harding_n duraeus_n cont_n whitak_n l._n 2._o cardil_n in_o deaf_a council_n triden_n disp_n 1._o 1._o test._n rhem._n a_o matth._n 16._o 16._o perplaâ—et_fw-la autem_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la conventu_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la principum_fw-la aut_fw-la civitatum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la privaâ—im_fw-la instituendo_fw-la scâ—ibis_fw-la beza_n epist_n 68_o pag._n 292._o 292._o witness_v their_o classical_a assembly_n at_o commencement_n fair_n etc._n etc._n see_v discipline_n ground_n ground_n the_o approbation_n or_o disallowance_n of_o a_o general_a assembly_n have_v